;


Sūkta 7.1 

agníṃ náro dī́dʰitibʰiraráṇyorhástacyutī janayanta praśastám |
dūredṛ́śaṃ gṛhápatimatʰaryúm || 1||











támagnímáste vásavo nyṛ̀ṇvansupraticákṣamávase kútaścit |
dakṣā́yyo yó dáma ā́sa nítyaḥ || 2||











préddʰo agne dīdihi puró nó'jasrayā sūrmyā̀ yaviṣṭʰa |
tvā́ṃ śáśvanta úpa yanti vā́jāḥ || 3||











prá te agnáyo'gníbʰyo váraṃ níḥ suvī́rāsaḥ śośucanta dyumántaḥ |
yátrā náraḥ samā́sate sujātā́ḥ || 4||











dā́ no agne dʰiyā́ rayíṃ suvī́raṃ svapatyáṃ sahasya praśastám |
ná yáṃ yā́vā tárati yātumā́vān || 5||











úpa yáméti yuvatíḥ sudákṣaṃ doṣā́ vástorhavíṣmatī gʰṛtā́cī |
úpa svaínamarámatirvasūyúḥ || 6||











víśvā agné'pa dahā́rātīryébʰistápobʰirádaho járūtʰam |
prá nisvaráṃ cātayasvā́mīvām || 7||











ā́ yáste agna idʰaté ánīkaṃ vásiṣṭʰa śúkra dī́divaḥ pā́vaka |
utó na ebʰí stavátʰairihá syāḥ || 8||











ví yé te agne bʰejiré ánīkaṃ mártā náraḥ pítryāsaḥ purutrā́ |
utó na ebʰíḥ sumánā ihá syāḥ || 9||











imé náro vṛtrahátyeṣu śū́rā víśvā ádevīrabʰí santu māyā́ḥ |
yé me dʰíyaṃ panáyanta praśastā́m || 10||











mā́ śū́ne agne ní ṣadāma nṛṇā́ṃ mā́śéṣaso'vī́ratā pári tvā |
prajā́vatīṣu dúryāsu durya || 11||











yámaśvī́ nítyamupayā́ti yajñáṃ prajā́vantaṃ svapatyáṃ kṣáyaṃ naḥ |
svájanmanā śéṣasā vāvṛdʰānám || 12||











pāhí no agne rakṣáso ájuṣṭātpāhí dʰūrtéráraruṣo agʰāyóḥ |
tvā́ yujā́ pṛtanāyū́m̐rabʰí ṣyām || 13||











sédagníragnī́m̐rátyastvanyā́nyátra vājī́ tánayo vīḷúpāṇiḥ |
sahásrapātʰā akṣárā saméti || 14||











sédagníryó vanuṣyató nipā́ti sameddʰā́ramáṃhasa uruṣyā́t |
sujātā́saḥ pári caranti vīrā́ḥ || 15||











ayáṃ só agnírā́hutaḥ purutrā́ yámī́śānaḥ sámídindʰé havíṣmān |
pári yámétyadʰvaréṣu hótā || 16||











tvé agna āhávanāni bʰū́rīśānā́sa ā́ juhuyāma nítyā |
ubʰā́ kṛṇvánto vahatū́ miyédʰe || 17||











imó agne vītátamāni havyā́jasro vakṣi devátātimácʰa |
práti na īṃ surabʰī́ṇi vyantu || 18||











mā́ no agne'vī́rate párā dā durvā́sasé'mataye mā́ no asyaí |
mā́ naḥ kṣudʰé mā́ rakṣása ṛtāvo mā́ no dáme mā́ vána ā́ juhūrtʰāḥ || 19||











nū́ me bráhmāṇyagna úcʰaśādʰi tváṃ deva magʰávadbʰyaḥ suṣūdaḥ |
rātaú syāmobʰáyāsa ā́ te yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 20||











tvámagne suhávo raṇvásaṃdṛksudītī́ sūno sahaso didīhi |
mā́ tvé sácā tánaye nítya ā́ dʰaṅmā́ vīró asmánnáryo ví dāsīt || 21||











mā́ no agne durbʰṛtáye sácaiṣú devéddʰeṣvagníṣu prá vocaḥ |
mā́ te asmā́ndurmatáyo bʰṛmā́cciddevásya sūno sahaso naśanta || 22||











sá márto agne svanīka revā́námartye yá ājuhóti havyám |
sá devátā vasuvániṃ dadʰāti yáṃ sūrírartʰī́ pṛcʰámāna éti || 23||











mahó no agne suvitásya vidvā́nrayíṃ sūríbʰya ā́ vahā bṛhántam |
yéna vayáṃ sahasāvanmádemā́vikṣitāsa ā́yuṣā suvī́rāḥ || 24||











nū́ me bráhmāṇyagna úcʰaśādʰi tváṃ deva magʰávadbʰyaḥ suṣūdaḥ |
rātaú syāmobʰáyāsa ā́ te yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 25||












Sūkta 7.2 

juṣásva naḥ samídʰamagne adyá śócā bṛhádyajatáṃ dʰūmámṛṇván |
úpa spṛśa divyáṃ sā́nu stū́paiḥ sáṃ raśmíbʰistatanaḥ sū́ryasya || 1||











nárāśáṃsasya mahimā́nameṣāmúpa stoṣāma yajatásya yajñaíḥ |
yé sukrátavaḥ śúcayo dʰiyaṃdʰā́ḥ svádanti devā́ ubʰáyāni havyā́ || 2||











īḷényaṃ vo ásuraṃ sudákṣamantárdūtáṃ ródasī satyavā́cam |
manuṣvádagníṃ mánunā sámiddʰaṃ sámadʰvarā́ya sádamínmahema || 3||











saparyávo bʰáramāṇā abʰijñú prá vṛñjate námasā barhíragnaú |
ājúhvānā gʰṛtápṛṣṭʰaṃ pṛ́ṣadvadádʰvaryavo havíṣā marjayadʰvam || 4||











svādʰyò ví dúro devayántó'śiśrayū ratʰayúrdevátātā |
pūrvī́ śíśuṃ ná mātárā rihāṇé sámagrúvo ná sámaneṣvañjan || 5||











utá yóṣaṇe divyé mahī́ na uṣā́sānáktā sudúgʰeva dʰenúḥ |
barhiṣádā puruhūté magʰónī ā́ yajñíye suvitā́ya śrayetām || 6||











víprā yajñéṣu mā́nuṣeṣu kārū́ mánye vāṃ jātávedasā yájadʰyai |
ūrdʰváṃ no adʰvaráṃ kṛtaṃ háveṣu tā́ devéṣu vanatʰo vā́ryāṇi || 7||











ā́ bʰā́ratī bʰā́ratībʰiḥ sajóṣā íḷā devaírmanuṣyèbʰiragníḥ |
sárasvatī sārasvatébʰirarvā́ktisró devī́rbarhírédáṃ sadantu || 8||











tánnasturī́pamádʰa poṣayitnú déva tvaṣṭarví rarāṇáḥ syasva |
yáto vīráḥ karmaṇyàḥ sudákṣo yuktágrāvā jā́yate devákāmaḥ || 9||











vánaspaté'va sṛjópa devā́nagnírhavíḥ śamitā́ sūdayāti |
sédu hótā satyátaro yajāti yátʰā devā́nāṃ jánimāni véda || 10||











ā́ yāhyagne samidʰānó arvā́ṅíndreṇa devaíḥ sarátʰaṃ turébʰiḥ |
barhírna āstāmáditiḥ suputrā́ svā́hā devā́ amṛ́tā mādayantām || 11||












Sūkta 7.3 

agníṃ vo devámagníbʰiḥ sajóṣā yájiṣṭʰaṃ dūtámadʰvaré kṛṇudʰvam |
yó mártyeṣu nídʰruvirṛtā́vā tápurmūrdʰā gʰṛtā́nnaḥ pāvakáḥ || 1||











prótʰadáśvo ná yávase'viṣyányadā́ maháḥ saṃváraṇādvyástʰāt |
ā́dasya vā́to ánu vāti śocírádʰa sma te vrájanaṃ kṛṣṇámasti || 2||











údyásya te návajātasya vṛ́ṣṇó'gne cárantyajárā idʰānā́ḥ |
ácʰā dyā́maruṣó dʰūmá eti sáṃ dūtó agna ī́yase hí devā́n || 3||











ví yásya te pṛtʰivyā́ṃ pā́jo áśrettṛṣú yádánnā samávṛkta jámbʰaiḥ |
séneva sṛṣṭā́ prásitiṣṭa eti yávaṃ ná dasma juhvā̀ vivekṣi || 4||











támíddoṣā́ támuṣási yáviṣṭʰamagnímátyaṃ ná marjayanta náraḥ |
niśíśānā átitʰimasya yónau dīdā́ya śocírā́hutasya vṛ́ṣṇaḥ || 5||











susaṃdṛ́kte svanīka prátīkaṃ ví yádrukmó ná rócasa upāké |
divó ná te tanyatúreti śúṣmaścitró ná sū́raḥ práti cakṣi bʰānúm || 6||











yátʰā vaḥ svā́hāgnáye dā́śema párī́ḷābʰirgʰṛtávadbʰiśca havyaíḥ |
tébʰirno agne ámitairmáhobʰiḥ śatáṃ pūrbʰírā́yasībʰirní pāhi || 7||











yā́ vā te sánti dāśúṣe ádʰṛṣṭā gíro vā yā́bʰirnṛvátīruruṣyā́ḥ |
tā́bʰirnaḥ sūno sahaso ní pāhi smátsūrī́ñjaritṝ́ñjātavedaḥ || 8||











níryátpūtéva svádʰitiḥ śúcirgā́tsváyā kṛpā́ tanvā̀ rócamānaḥ |
ā́ yó mātróruśényo jániṣṭa devayájyāya sukrátuḥ pāvakáḥ || 9||











etā́ no agne saúbʰagā didīhyápi krátuṃ sucétasaṃ vatema |
víśvā stotṛ́bʰyo gṛṇaté ca santu yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 10||












Sūkta 7.4 

prá vaḥ śukrā́ya bʰānáve bʰaradʰvaṃ havyáṃ matíṃ cāgnáye súpūtam |
yó daívyāni mā́nuṣā janū́ṃṣyantárvíśvāni vidmánā jígāti || 1||











sá gṛ́tso agnístáruṇaścidastu yáto yáviṣṭʰo ájaniṣṭa mātúḥ |
sáṃ yó vánā yuváte śúcidanbʰū́ri cidánnā sámídatti sadyáḥ || 2||











asyá devásya saṃsádyánīke yáṃ mártāsaḥ śyetáṃ jagṛbʰré |
ní yó gṛ́bʰaṃ paúruṣeyīmuvóca durókamagnírāyáve śuśoca || 3||











ayáṃ kavírákaviṣu prácetā márteṣvagníramṛ́to ní dʰāyi |
sá mā́ no átra juhuraḥ sahasvaḥ sádā tvé sumánasaḥ syāma || 4||











ā́ yó yóniṃ devákṛtaṃ sasā́da krátvā hyàgníramṛ́tām̐ átārīt |
támóṣadʰīśca vanínaśca gárbʰaṃ bʰū́miśca viśvádʰāyasaṃ bibʰarti || 5||











ī́śe hyàgníramṛ́tasya bʰū́rerī́śe rāyáḥ suvī́ryasya dā́toḥ |
mā́ tvā vayáṃ sahasāvannavī́rā mā́psavaḥ pári ṣadāma mā́duvaḥ || 6||











pariṣádyaṃ hyáraṇasya rékṇo nítyasya rāyáḥ pátayaḥ syāma |
ná śéṣo agne anyájātamastyácetānasya mā́ patʰó ví dukṣaḥ || 7||











nahí grábʰāyā́raṇaḥ suśévo'nyódaryo mánasā mántavā́ u |
ádʰā cidókaḥ púnarítsá etyā́ no vājyàbʰīṣā́ḷetu návyaḥ || 8||











tvámagne vanuṣyató ní pāhi tvámu naḥ sahasāvannavadyā́t |
sáṃ tvā dʰvasmanvádabʰyètu pā́tʰaḥ sáṃ rayí spṛhayā́yyaḥ sahasrī́ || 9||











etā́ no agne saúbʰagā didīhyápi krátuṃ sucétasaṃ vatema |
víśvā stotṛ́bʰyo gṛṇaté ca santu yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 10||












Sūkta 7.5 

prā́gnáye taváse bʰaradʰvaṃ gíraṃ divó aratáye pṛtʰivyā́ḥ |
yó víśveṣāmamṛ́tānāmupástʰe vaiśvānaró vāvṛdʰé jāgṛvádbʰiḥ || 1||











pṛṣṭó diví dʰā́yyagníḥ pṛtʰivyā́ṃ netā́ síndʰūnāṃ vṛṣabʰá stíyānām |
sá mā́nuṣīrabʰí víśo ví bʰāti vaiśvānaró vāvṛdʰānó váreṇa || 2||











tvádbʰiyā́ víśa āyannásiknīrasamanā́ jáhatīrbʰójanāni |
vaíśvānara pūráve śóśucānaḥ púro yádagne daráyannádīdeḥ || 3||











táva tridʰā́tu pṛtʰivī́ utá dyaúrvaíśvānara vratámagne sacanta |
tváṃ bʰāsā́ ródasī ā́ tatantʰā́jasreṇa śocíṣā śóśucānaḥ || 4||











tvā́magne haríto vāvaśānā́ gíraḥ sacante dʰúnayo gʰṛtā́cīḥ |
pátiṃ kṛṣṭīnā́ṃ ratʰyàṃ rayīṇā́ṃ vaiśvānarámuṣásāṃ ketúmáhnām || 5||











tvé asuryàṃ vasavo nyṛ̀ṇvankrátuṃ hí te mitramaho juṣánta |
tváṃ dásyūm̐rókaso agna āja urú jyótirjanáyannā́ryāya || 6||











sá jā́yamānaḥ paramé vyomanvāyúrná pā́tʰaḥ pári pāsi sadyáḥ |
tváṃ bʰúvanā janáyannabʰí krannápatyāya jātavedo daśasyán || 7||











tā́magne asmé íṣamérayasva vaíśvānara dyumátīṃ jātavedaḥ |
yáyā rā́dʰaḥ pínvasi viśvavāra pṛtʰú śrávo dāśúṣe mártyāya || 8||











táṃ no agne magʰávadbʰyaḥ purukṣúṃ rayíṃ ní vā́jaṃ śrútyaṃ yuvasva |
vaíśvānara máhi naḥ śárma yacʰa rudrébʰiragne vásubʰiḥ sajóṣāḥ || 9||












Sūkta 7.6 

prá samrā́jo ásurasya práśastiṃ puṃsáḥ kṛṣṭīnā́manumā́dyasya |
índrasyeva prá tavásaskṛtā́ni vánde dārúṃ vándamāno vivakmi || 1||











kavíṃ ketúṃ dʰāsíṃ bʰānúmádrerhinvánti śáṃ rājyáṃ ródasyoḥ |
puraṃdarásya gīrbʰírā́ vivāse'gnérvratā́ni pūrvyā́ mahā́ni || 2||











nyàkratū́ngratʰíno mṛdʰrávācaḥ paṇī́m̐raśraddʰā́m̐ avṛdʰā́m̐ ayajñā́n |
prápra tā́ndásyūm̐ragnírvivāya pū́rvaścakārā́parām̐ áyajyūn || 3||











yó apācī́ne támasi mádantīḥ prā́cīścakā́ra nṛ́tamaḥ śácībʰiḥ |
támī́śānaṃ vásvo agníṃ gṛṇīṣé'nānataṃ damáyantaṃ pṛtanyū́n || 4||











yó dehyò ánamayadvadʰasnaíryó aryápatnīruṣásaścakā́ra |
sá nirúdʰyā náhuṣo yahvó agnírvíśaścakre balihṛ́taḥ sáhobʰiḥ || 5||











yásya śármannúpa víśve jánāsa évaistastʰúḥ sumatíṃ bʰíkṣamāṇāḥ |
vaiśvānaró váramā́ ródasyorā́gníḥ sasāda pitrórupástʰam || 6||











ā́ devó dade budʰnyā̀ vásūni vaiśvānará úditā sū́ryasya |
ā́ samudrā́dávarādā́ párasmādā́gnírdade divá ā́ pṛtʰivyā́ḥ || 7||












Sūkta 7.7 

prá vo deváṃ citsahasānámagnímáśvaṃ ná vājínaṃ hiṣe námobʰiḥ |
bʰávā no dūtó adʰvarásya vidvā́ntmánā devéṣu vivide mitádruḥ || 1||











ā́ yāhyagne patʰyā̀ ánu svā́ mandró devā́nāṃ sakʰyáṃ juṣāṇáḥ |
ā́ sā́nu śúṣmairnadáyanpṛtʰivyā́ jámbʰebʰirvíśvamuśádʰagvánāni || 2||











prācī́no yajñáḥ súdʰitaṃ hí barhíḥ prīṇīté agnírīḷitó ná hótā |
ā́ mātárā viśvávāre huvānó yáto yaviṣṭʰa jajñiṣé suśévaḥ || 3||











sadyó adʰvaré ratʰiráṃ jananta mā́nuṣāso vícetaso yá eṣām |
viśā́madʰāyi viśpátirduroṇè'gnírmandró mádʰuvacā ṛtā́vā || 4||











ásādi vṛtó váhnirājaganvā́nagnírbrahmā́ nṛṣádane vidʰartā́ |
dyaúśca yáṃ pṛtʰivī́ vāvṛdʰā́te ā́ yáṃ hótā yájati viśvávāram || 5||











eté dyumnébʰirvíśvamā́tiranta mántraṃ yé vā́raṃ náryā átakṣan |
prá yé víśastiránta śróṣamāṇā ā́ yé me asyá dī́dʰayannṛtásya || 6||











nū́ tvā́magna īmahe vásiṣṭʰā īśānáṃ sūno sahaso vásūnām |
íṣaṃ stotṛ́bʰyo magʰávadbʰya ānaḍyūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 7||












Sūkta 7.8 

indʰé rā́jā sámaryó námobʰiryásya prátīkamā́hutaṃ gʰṛténa |
náro havyébʰirīḷate sabā́dʰa ā́gnírágra uṣásāmaśoci || 1||











ayámu ṣyá súmahām̐ avedi hótā mandró mánuṣo yahvó agníḥ |
ví bʰā́ akaḥ sasṛjānáḥ pṛtʰivyā́ṃ kṛṣṇápaviróṣadʰībʰirvavakṣe || 2||











káyā no agne ví vasaḥ suvṛktíṃ kā́mu svadʰā́mṛṇavaḥ śasyámānaḥ |
kadā́ bʰavema pátayaḥ sudatra rāyó vantā́ro duṣṭárasya sādʰóḥ || 3||











práprāyámagnírbʰaratásya śṛṇve ví yátsū́ryo ná rócate bṛhádbʰā́ḥ |
abʰí yáḥ pūrúṃ pṛ́tanāsu tastʰaú dyutānó daívyo átitʰiḥ śuśoca || 4||











ásanníttvé āhávanāni bʰū́ri bʰúvo víśvebʰiḥ sumánā ánīkaiḥ |
stutáścidagne śṛṇviṣe gṛṇānáḥ svayáṃ vardʰasva tanvàṃ sujāta || 5||











idáṃ vácaḥ śatasā́ḥ sáṃsahasramúdagnáye janiṣīṣṭa dvibárhāḥ |
śáṃ yátstotṛ́bʰya āpáye bʰávāti dyumádamīvacā́tanaṃ rakṣohā́ || 6||











nū́ tvā́magna īmahe vásiṣṭʰā īśānáṃ sūno sahaso vásūnām |
íṣaṃ stotṛ́bʰyo magʰávadbʰya ānaḍyūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 7||












Sūkta 7.9 

ábodʰi jārá uṣásāmupástʰāddʰótā mandráḥ kavítamaḥ pāvakáḥ |
dádʰāti ketúmubʰáyasya jantórhavyā́ devéṣu dráviṇaṃ sukṛ́tsu || 1||











sá sukráturyó ví dúraḥ paṇīnā́ṃ punānó arkáṃ purubʰójasaṃ naḥ |
hótā mandró viśā́ṃ dámūnāstirástámo dadṛśe rāmyā́ṇām || 2||











ámūraḥ kavíráditirvivásvānsusaṃsánmitró átitʰiḥ śivó naḥ |
citrábʰānuruṣásāṃ bʰātyágre'pā́ṃ gárbʰaḥ prasvà ā́ viveśa || 3||











īḷényo vo mánuṣo yugéṣu samanagā́ aśucajjātávedāḥ |
susaṃdṛ́śā bʰānúnā yó vibʰā́ti práti gā́vaḥ samidʰānáṃ budʰanta || 4||











ágne yāhí dūtyàṃ mā riṣaṇyo devā́m̐ ácʰā brahmakṛ́tā gaṇéna |
sárasvatīṃ marúto aśvínāpó yákṣi devā́nratnadʰéyāya víśvān || 5||











tvā́magne samidʰānó vásiṣṭʰo járūtʰaṃ hanyákṣi rāyé púraṃdʰim |
puruṇītʰā́ jātavedo jarasva yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 6||












Sūkta 7.10 

uṣó ná jāráḥ pṛtʰú pā́jo aśreddávidyutaddī́dyacʰóśucānaḥ |
vṛ́ṣā háriḥ śúcirā́ bʰāti bʰāsā́ dʰíyo hinvāná uśatī́rajīgaḥ || 1||











svàrṇá vástoruṣásāmaroci yajñáṃ tanvānā́ uśíjo ná mánma |
agnírjánmāni devá ā́ ví vidvā́ndraváddūtó devayā́vā vániṣṭʰaḥ || 2||











ácʰā gíro matáyo devayántīragníṃ yanti dráviṇaṃ bʰíkṣamāṇāḥ |
susaṃdṛ́śaṃ suprátīkaṃ sváñcaṃ havyavā́hamaratíṃ mā́nuṣāṇām || 3||











índraṃ no agne vásubʰiḥ sajóṣā rudráṃ rudrébʰirā́ vahā bṛhántam |
ādityébʰiráditiṃ viśvájanyāṃ bṛ́haspátimṛ́kvabʰirviśvávāram || 4||











mandráṃ hótāramuśíjo yáviṣṭʰamagníṃ víśa īḷate adʰvaréṣu |
sá hí kṣápāvām̐ ábʰavadrayīṇā́mátandro dūtó yajátʰāya devā́n || 5||












Sūkta 7.11 

mahā́m̐ asyadʰvarásya praketó ná ṛté tvádamṛ́tā mādayante |
ā́ víśvebʰiḥ sarátʰaṃ yāhi devaírnyagne hótā pratʰamáḥ sadehá || 1||











tvā́mīḷate ajiráṃ dūtyā̀ya havíṣmantaḥ sádamínmā́nuṣāsaḥ |
yásya devaírā́sado barhíragné'hānyasmai sudínā bʰavanti || 2||











tríścidaktóḥ prá cikiturvásūni tvé antárdāśúṣe mártyāya |
manuṣvádagna ihá yakṣi devā́nbʰávā no dūtó abʰiśastipā́vā || 3||











agnírīśe bṛható adʰvarásyāgnírvíśvasya havíṣaḥ kṛtásya |
krátuṃ hyàsya vásavo juṣántā́tʰā devā́ dadʰire havyavā́ham || 4||











ā́gne vaha havirádyāya devā́níndrajyeṣṭʰāsa ihá mādayantām |
imáṃ yajñáṃ diví devéṣu dʰehi yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 5||












Sūkta 7.12 

áganma mahā́ námasā yáviṣṭʰaṃ yó dīdā́ya sámiddʰaḥ své duroṇé |
citrábʰānuṃ ródasī antárurvī́ svāhutaṃ viśvátaḥ pratyáñcam || 1||











sá mahnā́ víśvā duritā́ni sāhvā́nagní ṣṭave dáma ā́ jātávedāḥ |
sá no rakṣiṣadduritā́davadyā́dasmā́ngṛṇatá utá no magʰónaḥ || 2||











tváṃ váruṇa utá mitró agne tvā́ṃ vardʰanti matíbʰirvásiṣṭʰāḥ |
tvé vásu suṣaṇanā́ni santu yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 3||












Sūkta 7.13 

prā́gnáye viśvaśúce dʰiyaṃdʰè'suragʰné mánma dʰītíṃ bʰaradʰvam |
bʰáre havírná barhíṣi prīṇānó vaiśvānarā́ya yátaye matīnā́m || 1||











tvámagne śocíṣā śóśucāna ā́ ródasī apṛṇā jā́yamānaḥ |
tváṃ devā́m̐ abʰíśasteramuñco vaíśvānara jātavedo mahitvā́ || 2||











jātó yádagne bʰúvanā vyákʰyaḥ paśū́nná gopā́ íryaḥ párijmā |
vaíśvānara bráhmaṇe vinda gātúṃ yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 3||












Sūkta 7.14 

samídʰā jātávedase devā́ya deváhūtibʰiḥ |
havírbʰiḥ śukráśociṣe namasvíno vayáṃ dāśemāgnáye || 1||











vayáṃ te agne samídʰā vidʰema vayáṃ dāśema suṣṭutī́ yajatra |
vayáṃ gʰṛténādʰvarasya hotarvayáṃ deva havíṣā bʰadraśoce || 2||











ā́ no devébʰirúpa deváhūtimágne yāhí váṣaṭkṛtiṃ juṣāṇáḥ |
túbʰyaṃ devā́ya dā́śataḥ syāma yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 3||












Sūkta 7.15 

upasádyāya mīḷhúṣa āsyè juhutā havíḥ |
yó no nédiṣṭʰamā́pyam || 1||











yáḥ páñca carṣaṇī́rabʰí niṣasā́da dámedame |
kavírgṛhápatiryúvā || 2||











sá no védo amā́tyamagnī́ rakṣatu viśvátaḥ |
utā́smā́npātváṃhasaḥ || 3||











návaṃ nú stómamagnáye diváḥ śyenā́ya jījanam |
vásvaḥ kuvídvanā́ti naḥ || 4||











spārhā́ yásya śríyo dṛśé rayírvīrávato yatʰā |
ágre yajñásya śócataḥ || 5||











sémā́ṃ vetu váṣaṭkṛtimagnírjuṣata no gíraḥ |
yájiṣṭʰo havyavā́hanaḥ || 6||











ní tvā nakṣya viśpate dyumántaṃ deva dʰīmahi |
suvī́ramagna āhuta || 7||











kṣápa usráśca dīdihi svagnáyastváyā vayám |
suvī́rastvámasmayúḥ || 8||











úpa tvā sātáye náro víprāso yanti dʰītíbʰiḥ |
úpā́kṣarā sahasríṇī || 9||











agnī́ rákṣāṃsi sedʰati śukráśocirámartyaḥ |
śúciḥ pāvaká ī́ḍyaḥ || 10||











sá no rā́dʰāṃsyā́ bʰaréśānaḥ sahaso yaho |
bʰágaśca dātu vā́ryam || 11||











tvámagne vīrávadyáśo deváśca savitā́ bʰágaḥ |
dítiśca dāti vā́ryam || 12||











ágne rákṣā ṇo áṃhasaḥ práti ṣma deva rī́ṣataḥ |
tápiṣṭʰairajáro daha || 13||











ádʰā mahī́ na ā́yasyánādʰṛṣṭo nṛ́pītaye |
pū́rbʰavā śatábʰujiḥ || 14||











tváṃ naḥ pāhyáṃhaso dóṣāvastaragʰāyatáḥ |
dívā náktamadābʰya || 15||












Sūkta 7.16 

enā́ vo agníṃ námasorjó nápātamā́ huve |
priyáṃ cétiṣṭʰamaratíṃ svadʰvaráṃ víśvasya dūtámamṛ́tam || 1||











sá yojate aruṣā́ viśvábʰojasā sá dudravatsvā̀hutaḥ |
subráhmā yajñáḥ suśámī vásūnāṃ deváṃ rā́dʰo jánānām || 2||











údasya śocírastʰādājúhvānasya mīḷhúṣaḥ |
úddʰūmā́so aruṣā́so divispṛ́śaḥ sámagnímindʰate náraḥ || 3||











táṃ tvā dūtáṃ kṛṇmahe yaśástamaṃ devā́m̐ ā́ vītáye vaha |
víśvā sūno sahaso martabʰójanā rā́sva tádyáttvémahe || 4||











tvámagne gṛhápatistváṃ hótā no adʰvaré |
tváṃ pótā viśvavāra prácetā yákṣi véṣi ca vā́ryam || 5||











kṛdʰí rátnaṃ yájamānāya sukrato tváṃ hí ratnadʰā́ ási |
ā́ na ṛté śiśīhi víśvamṛtvíjaṃ suśáṃso yáśca dákṣate || 6||











tvé agne svāhuta priyā́saḥ santu sūráyaḥ |
yantā́ro yé magʰávāno jánānāmūrvā́ndáyanta gónām || 7||











yéṣāmíḷā gʰṛtáhastā duroṇá ā́m̐ ápi prātā́ niṣī́dati |
tā́m̐strāyasva sahasya druhó nidó yácʰā naḥ śárma dīrgʰaśrút || 8||











sá mandráyā ca jihváyā váhnirāsā́ vidúṣṭaraḥ |
ágne rayíṃ magʰávadbʰyo na ā́ vaha havyádātiṃ ca sūdaya || 9||











yé rā́dʰāṃsi dádatyáśvyā magʰā́ kā́mena śrávaso maháḥ |
tā́m̐ áṃhasaḥ pipṛhi partṛ́bʰiṣṭváṃ śatáṃ pūrbʰíryaviṣṭʰya || 10||











devó vo draviṇodā́ḥ pūrṇā́ṃ vivaṣṭyāsícam |
údvā siñcádʰvamúpa vā pṛṇadʰvamā́dídvo devá ohate || 11||











táṃ hótāramadʰvarásya prácetasaṃ váhniṃ devā́ akṛṇvata |
dádʰāti rátnaṃ vidʰaté suvī́ryamagnírjánāya dāśúṣe || 12||












Sūkta 7.17 

ágne bʰáva suṣamídʰā sámiddʰa utá barhírurviyā́ ví stṛṇītām || 1||











utá dvā́ra uśatī́rví śrayantāmutá devā́m̐ uśatá ā́ vahehá || 2||











ágne vīhí havíṣā yákṣi devā́nsvadʰvarā́ kṛṇuhi jātavedaḥ || 3||











svadʰvarā́ karati jātávedā yákṣaddevā́m̐ amṛ́tānpipráyacca || 4||











váṃsva víśvā vā́ryāṇi pracetaḥ satyā́ bʰavantvāśíṣo no adyá || 5||











tvā́mu té dadʰire havyavā́haṃ devā́so agna ūrjá ā́ nápātam || 6||











té te devā́ya dā́śataḥ syāma mahó no rátnā ví dadʰa iyānáḥ || 7||












Sūkta 7.18 

tvé ha yátpitáraścinna indra víśvā vāmā́ jaritā́ro ásanvan |
tvé gā́vaḥ sudúgʰāstvé hyáśvāstváṃ vásu devayaté vániṣṭʰaḥ || 1||



1.  tvamr2msl hac yadc pitṛnmpn cidc vayamr1mpg indraNmsv  
    viśvajnpa vāmajnpa jaritṛnmpn asanvanvp·Aa3p«√san |
    tvamr2msl gonfpn sudugʰājfpn tvamr2msl hic aśvanmpn  
    tvamr2msn vasunnsa devayatjmsd vaniṣṭʰajmsn 



1.  It is in thee, O Indra, that even our ancestors¹,
    invokers, did obtain everything lovely;
    in thee [are] yielding-much cows; since in thee [are] the horses,
    thou [are] the best at obtaining what's beneficial for seeking deva-s [man].



rā́jeva hí jánibʰiḥ kṣéṣyevā́va dyúbʰirabʰí vidúṣkavíḥ sán |
piśā́ gíro magʰavangóbʰiráśvaistvāyatáḥ śiśīhi rāyé asmā́n || 2||



2.  rājannmsn ivac hic janinfpi kṣesivp·A·2s«√kṣi evac  
    avavp·Ao2s«√av dyunmpi abʰip vidujmsn kavinmsn santtp·Amsn«√as |
    piśavp·Ao2s«√piś girnfpa magʰavanjmsv gonfpi aśvanmpi  
    (tvamr2msa-yatjms)jmpa śiśīhivp·Ao2s«√śo rainmsd vayamr1mpa 



2.  Since thou abide indeed [at night] like a chieftain with [his] wives,
    help [us] throughout the days --- being an astute poet.
    By means of evocative expressions² and rhythms³ fashion chants!
    For the sake of the treasure, sharpen us, [who are] seeking thee!



imā́ u tvā paspṛdʰānā́so átra mandrā́ gíro devayántīrúpa stʰuḥ |
arvā́cī te patʰyā̀ rāyá etu syā́ma te sumatā́vindra śárman || 3||



3.  ayamr3fpn uc tvamr2msa paspṛdʰānata·Ampn«√spṛdʰ ar3nsl  
    mandrajfpn girnfpn devayantījfpn upap stʰurvp·UE3p«√stʰā |
    arvācjfsn tvamr2msg patʰyānfsn rainmpa etuvp·Ao3s«√i  
    syāmavp·Ai1p«√as tvamr2msg sumatinfsl indraNmsv śarmannnsl 



3.  These contending with each other, pleasantly sounding,
    seeking deva-s chants should have assisted thee.
    May thy hitherward pathway lead to treasures,
    [so that] we could be in thy good graces, O Indra, in [thy] shelter!



dʰenúṃ ná tvā sūyávase dúdukṣannúpa bráhmāṇi sasṛje vásiṣṭʰaḥ |
tvā́mínme gópatiṃ víśva āhā́ na índraḥ sumatíṃ gantvácʰa || 4||



4.  dʰenunfsa nac tvamr2msa suyavasannsl dudʰukṣanttp·Amsn«√duh  
    upap brahmannnpa sasṛjeva·I·3s«√sṛj vasiṣṭʰaNmsn |
    tvamr2msa idc ahamr1msd (gonfs-patinms)nmsa viśvajmsn āhavp·I·3s«√ah  
    āp vayamr1mpd indraNmsn sumatinfsa gantuvp·Ao3s«√gam acʰāp 



4.  Desiring to milk thee as if a milch-cow on a good pasture,
    Vasiṣṭʰa let loose formulations.
    Every one named to me just thee [as] a master of evocative expressions.
    May Indra come to us here, to an effective mental gesture!
------



árṇāṃsi citpapratʰānā́ sudā́sa índro gādʰā́nyakṛṇotsupārā́ |
śárdʰantaṃ śimyúmucátʰasya návyaḥ śā́paṃ síndʰūnāmakṛṇodáśastīḥ || 5||



5.  arṇasnnpa cidc papratʰānāta·Inpa«√pratʰ sudāsNmsd  
    indraNmsn gādʰannpa akṛnotvp·Aa3s«√kṛ supārajnpa |
    śardʰantjmsa śimyuNmsa ucatʰannsg navyasa  
    śāpanmsa sindʰunmpg akṛnotvp·Aa3s«√kṛ aśastinfpa 



5.  Even the floods that have spread out
    Indra made for Sudās into easy-to-cross fords.
    Defiant intense swearing of [his] manner of speaking
    he made anew into curses⁴ upon [blood] streams.



puroḷā́ ítturváśo yákṣurāsīdrāyé mátsyāso níśitā ápīva |
śruṣṭíṃ cakrurbʰṛ́gavo druhyávaśca sákʰā sákʰāyamataradvíṣūcoḥ || 6||



6.  puroḷānmsn idc turvaśaNmsn yakṣuNmsn āsītvp·Aa3s«√as  
    rainmsd matsyaNmpn niśitajmpn apip ivac |
    śruṣṭinfsa cakrurvp·I·3p«√kṛ bʰṛguNmpn druhyuNmpn cac  
    sakʰinmsn sakʰinmsa ataratvp·Aa3s«√tṝ (viṣua-añcjms)jmdl 



6.  Turvaśa Yakṣu was just a piece of cake ---
    just like pepped-up for wealth Matsya-s.
    Bʰṛgu-s and Druhyu-s performed a willing service.
    The companion⁵ transferred [his] companion to in-between of the two who were facing [enemies] from all directions.



ā́ paktʰā́so bʰalānáso bʰanantā́lināso viṣāṇínaḥ śivā́saḥ |
ā́ yó'nayatsadʰamā́ ā́ryasya gavyā́ tṛ́tsubʰyo ajaganyudʰā́ nṝ́n || 7||



7.  āp paktʰajmpn bʰalānasNmpn bʰanantavp·AE3p«√bʰan  
    āp alinaNmpn viṣāṇinjmpn śivajmpn |
    āp yasr3msn anayatvp·Aa3s«√nī (sadʰaa-mādjms)nmsn āryajmsg  
    gavyānfsi tṛtsuNmpd ajaganvp·Aa3s«√gam yudʰnmsi nṛnmpa 



7.  Here Bʰalānas-es shall declare [themselves] to be ripe [for battle];
    here having horns Alina-s [declared themselves] [to be] destroying reactive impulsiveness;
    here [he] who did lead [us], a drinking companion of a conducting upwards one,
    approached with an encouragement⁶ for Tṛṭsu-s, [he went to] men with a fighter.
------



durādʰyò áditiṃ sreváyanto'cetáso ví jagṛbʰre páruṣṇīm |
mahnā́vivyakpṛtʰivī́ṃ pátyamānaḥ paśúṣkavíraśayaccā́yamānaḥ || 8||



8.  durādʰījmpn aditijfsa srevayanttp·Ampn«√sriv  
    acetasjmpn vip jagṛbʰreva·I·3p«√grah paruṣṇīnfsa |
    mahannnsi avivyakvp·Aa3s«√vyac pṛtʰivīnfsa patyamānata·Amsn«√pat  
    paśunmsn kavinmsn aśayatvp·Aa3s«√śī cāyamānata·Amsn«√cāy 



8.  Having faulty ideas, they, not paying attention,
    separated the plate armour causing it, untied, to fail [its purpose].
    By extending [his lines] he, commanding, encompassed the ground [of opposing forces];
    a tethered animal, the poet, showing respect, reposed.



īyúrártʰaṃ ná nyartʰáṃ páruṣṇīmāśúścanédabʰipitváṃ jagāma |
sudā́sa índraḥ sutúkām̐ amítrānárandʰayanmā́nuṣe vádʰrivācaḥ || 9||



9.  īyurvp·I·3p«√i artʰannsa nac nyartʰannsa paruṣṇīnfsa  
    āśujmsn canac idc abʰipitvannsa jagāmavp·I·3s«√gam |
    sudāsNmsd indraNmsn sutukajmpa amitrajmpa  
    arandʰayatvpCAa3s«√radʰ mānuṣannsl (vadʰrijms-vācnfs)jmpa 



9.  They have come to [their] plate armour as if there was some purpose in it [but] to no avail;
    not even he, who was quick [to put it on], has lasted till⁷ the evening.
    Indra made easy-to-push-aside [those] hostiles
    who in their manhood were of gelded speech⁸ subject to Sudās.



īyúrgā́vo ná yávasādágopā yatʰākṛtámabʰí mitráṃ citā́saḥ |
pṛ́śnigāvaḥ pṛ́śninipreṣitāsaḥ śruṣṭíṃ cakrurniyúto rántayaśca || 10||



10. īyurvp·I·3p«√i gonfpn nac yavasanmsb agopājfpn  
     (yatʰāc-kṛtajns)a abʰip mitrannsa citajmpn |
     (pṛśninfs-gonfs)jmpn (pṛśninfs-nipreṣitajmp)jmpn  
     śruṣṭinfsa cakrurvp·I·3p«√kṛ niyutjmpn rantijmpn cac 



10. They have gone like cowherdless cows from a pasture,
    as agreed, en mass, towards an ally;
    those who were seduced to transgress⁹'', motivated¹⁰ to transgress,
    performed a willing service, tied within [by the transgression] and battling.



ékaṃ ca yó viṃśatíṃ ca śravasyā́ vaikarṇáyorjánānrā́jā nyástaḥ |
dasmó ná sádmanní śiśāti barhíḥ śū́raḥ sárgamakṛṇodíndra eṣām || 11||



11. ekau cac yasr3msn viṃśatiu cac śravasyāa  
     vaikarṇanmdg jananmpa rājannmsn nip astarvp·U·3s«√stṛ |
     dasmajmsn nac sadmannnsa nip śiśātivp·A·3s«√śo barhisnnsa  
     śūranmsn sarganmsa akṛnotvp·Aa3s«√kṛ indraNmsn ayamr3mpg 



11. The chieftain who have throw down in a rapid succession
    twenty one men of both Vaikarṇa-s [clans],
    the agent of change, Indra, made a downpour of them
    as wizard grinds down sacrificial grass as [his] seat.



ádʰa śrutáṃ kaváṣaṃ vṛddʰámapsvánu druhyúṃ ní vṛṇagvájrabāhuḥ |
vṛṇānā́ átra sakʰyā́ya sakʰyáṃ tvāyánto yé ámadannánu tvā || 12||



12. adʰac śrutajmsa kavaṣaNmsa vṛddʰajmsa apnfpl  
     anup druhyuNmsa nip vṛṇakvp·AE3s«√vṛj (vajranms-bāhunms)jmsn |
     vṛṇānajmpn ar3nsl sakʰyannsd sakʰyannsa  
     (tvamr2msa-yatjms)jmpn yasr3mpn amadanvp·Aa3p«√mad anup tvamr2msa 



12. Then, after Druhyu, he, thunderbolt-in-arms, shall pull down
    the famed Kavaṣa, who was reinforced, into waters;
    in that place those seeking thee who became inspired by thee
    [were] choosing for companionship the companionship [with thee].



ví sadyó víśvā dṛṃhitā́nyeṣāmíndraḥ púraḥ sáhasā saptá dardaḥ |
vyā́navasya tṛ́tsave gáyaṃ bʰāgjéṣma pūrúṃ vidátʰe mṛdʰrávācam || 13||



13. vip sadyasa viśvajnpa dṛṃhitajnpa ayamr3mpg  
     indraNmsn purnfpa sahasnnsi saptau dardasvpIAE2s«√dṝ |
     vip ānavaNmsg tṛṭsuNmsd gayanmsa bʰākvp·UE2s«√bʰaj  
     jeṣmavp·A·1p«√ji pūruNmsa vidatʰannsl (mṛdʰranns-vācnfs)jmsa 



13. By means of overwhelming force, in a instant Indra shall break open again and again
    all theirs¹¹ fortified¹² [obstacles¹³], the seven strongholds¹⁴.
    (He should have distributed spoils of Ānava to Tṛtsu,
    [but] we [will] gain upper hand over the man whose speech at the knowledge-sharing session was insulting.)



ní gavyávó'navo druhyávaśca ṣaṣṭíḥ śatā́ suṣupuḥ ṣáṭ sahásrā |
ṣaṣṭírvīrā́so ádʰi ṣáḍduvoyú víśvédíndrasya vīryā̀ kṛtā́ni || 14||



14. nip gavyujmpn anuNmpn druhyuNmpn cac  
     ṣaṣṭiu śatāu suṣupurvp·I·3p«√svap ṣaṣu sahasrāu |
     ṣaṣtinfsn vīranmpn adʰip ṣaṣu (duvasnns-yujms)a  
     viśvajnpn idc indraNmsg vīryajnpn kṛtannpn 



14. Sixty hundred seeking kine Anu-s and Druhyu-s
    have fallen asleep¹⁵ --- six thousand!
    Sixty and six heroes [have fallen asleep] [while] seeking to honor [Indra].
    All [these] [are] indeed Indra-s deeds of valor.



índreṇaité tṛ́tsavo véviṣāṇā ā́po ná sṛṣṭā́ adʰavanta nī́cīḥ |
durmitrā́saḥ prakalavínmímānā jahúrvíśvāni bʰójanā sudā́se || 15||



15. indraNmsi etasr3mpn tṛtsuNmpn veviṣāṇatp·Ampn«√viṣ  
     apnfpn nac sṛṣṭajfpn adʰavantavp·Aa3p«√dʰav nīcījfpn |
     durmitrajmpn prakalavidnnsa mimānajmpn jahurvp·I·3p«√hā viśvajnpa bʰojanannpa sudāsNmsd 



15. These Tṛtsu-s, again and again put to work by Indra,
    ran [unto enemies] like waters released downwards;
    Having few allies, imagining pursuit, 
    [the enemies] abandoned all supplies to Sudās.
------



ardʰáṃ vīrásya śṛtapā́manindráṃ párā śárdʰantaṃ nunude abʰí kṣā́m |
índro manyúṃ manyumyò mimāya bʰejé patʰó vartaníṃ pátyamānaḥ || 16||



16. ardʰannsa vīranmsg (śṛtajms-pājms)jmsa anindrajmsa  
     parāa śardʰantjmsa nunudeva·I·3s«√nud abʰip kṣānfsa |
     indraNmsn manyunmsa manyumijmsg mimāyavp·I·3s«√mī  
     bʰejeva·I·3s«√bʰaj patʰinnmsg vartaninfsa patyamānata·Amsn«√pat 



16. He pushed aside, against the ground defiant drinking boiled [milk]
    semi-hero who lacked [the state of] Indra.
    Indra has diminished the rage of him who diminishes rage [of others],
    overseeing, he obtained a track of the path [to escape].



ādʰréṇa cittádvékaṃ cakāra siṃhyàṃ citpétvenā jagʰāna |
áva sraktī́rveśyā̀vṛścadíndraḥ prā́yacʰadvíśvā bʰójanā sudā́se || 17||



17. ādʰranmsi cidc tadr3nsa uc ekajnsa cakāravp·I·3s«√kṛ  
     siṃhyīnfsa cidc petvanmsi jagʰānavp·U·3s«√han |
     avap sraktinfpa veśīnfsi avṛścatvp·Aa3s«√vraśc indraNmsn  
     prap ayacʰatvp·Aa3s«√yam viśvajnpa bʰojanannpa sudāsNmsd 



17. He performed that one [deed] with just a squire ---
    he slayed a lioness with a ram.
    Indra splintered off edges [of opposing forces] with a pin[-like strike],
    he delivered all supplies to Sudās.



śáśvanto hí śátravo rāradʰúṣṭe bʰedásya cicʰárdʰato vinda rándʰim |
mártām̐ éna stuvató yáḥ kṛṇóti tigmáṃ tásminní jahi vájramindra || 18||



18. śaśvatjmpn hic śatrunmpn raradʰurvp·I·3p«√radʰ tvamr2msd  
     bʰedaNmsg cidc śardʰattp·Amsg«√śṛdʰ vindavp·Ao2s«√vid randʰinfsa |
     martajmpa enasnnsa stuvanttp·Ampa«√stu yasr3msn kṛṇotivp·A·3s«√kṛ  
     tigmajmsa tasr3msl nip jahivp·Ao2s«√han vajranmsa indraNmsv 



18. Since numerous enemies succumbed to thee,
    find a way to also subjugate defiant Bʰeda!
    Who renders extolling [thee] mortals evil,
    fix within him sharp thunderbolt¹⁶, O Indra!



ā́vadíndraṃ yamúnā tṛ́tsavaśca prā́tra bʰedáṃ sarvátātā muṣāyat |
ajā́saśca śígravo yákṣavaśca balíṃ śīrṣā́ṇi jabʰruráśvyāni || 19||



19. āvatvp·Aa3s«√av indraNmsa yamunāNfsn tṛtsuNmpn cac  
     prap ar3nsl bʰedaNmsa sarvatātāa muṣāyatvp·Ae3s«√muṣāy |
     ajaNmpn cac śigruNmpn yakṣuNmpn cac  
     balinmsa śīrṣannnpa jabʰrurvp·I·3p«√bʰṛ aśvyajnpa 



19. Tṛtsu-s and [river] Yamunā helped Indra
    so that there he completely despoiled Bʰeda.
    And Aja-s, Śigru-s, and Yakṣu-s
    has brought [to him] skulls of [their] horses as a propitiatory oblation.
------



ná ta indra sumatáyo ná rā́yaḥ saṃcákṣe pū́rvā uṣáso ná nū́tnāḥ |
dévakaṃ cinmānyamānáṃ jagʰantʰā́va tmánā bṛhatáḥ śámbaraṃ bʰet || 20||



20. nac tvamr2msg indraNmsv sumatinfpn nac rainmpn  
     saṃcakṣev···D··«sam~√cakṣ pūrvajfpa uṣasnfpa nac nūtnajfpa |
     devakanmsa cidc mānyamānajmsa jagʰantʰavp·I·2s«√han  
     avap tmanāa bṛhatjmsb śambaraNmsa bʰetvp·UE2s«√bʰid 



20. Neither thy favours, O Indra, nor gifts, are to be fully surveyed ---
    neither through previous dawns, nor through the present ones.
    Thou have slayed even him who was honored as a minor deity ---
    at least, thou should have dispersed Śambara from the massy [knotty one]¹⁷!



prá yé gṛhā́dámamadustvāyā́ parāśaráḥ śatáyāturvásiṣṭʰaḥ |
ná te bʰojásya sakʰyáṃ mṛṣantā́dʰā sūríbʰyaḥ sudínā vyùcʰān || 21||



21. prap yasr3mpn gṛhanmsb amamadurvp·Aa3p«√mad tvamr2msd  
     parāśaraNmsn śatayātuNmsn vasiṣṭʰaNmsn |
     nac tvamr2msg bʰojajmsg sakʰyannsa mṛṣantavp·AE3p«√mṛṣ  
     adʰac sūrinmpd sudinannpn vip ucʰānvp·UE3p«√vas 



21. [Going] forth, [those] who for thy sake became inspired [to go far] from the family ---
    Parāśara, Śatayātu, Vasiṣṭʰa ---
    they shall not forget thy, bountiful one's, companionship;
    then for institutors of the sacrifice happy days shall grow bright.



dvé nápturdevávataḥ śaté górdvā́ rátʰā vadʰū́mantā sudā́saḥ |
árhannagne paijavanásya dā́naṃ hóteva sádma páryemi rébʰan || 22||



22. dvau napātnmsb devavantjmsg śatau gonfsg  
     dvau ratʰanmdn vadʰumantjmdn sudāsNmsb |
     arhanttp·Amsn«√arh agniNmsv paijavanaNmsg dānannsa  
     hotṛnmsn ivac sadmannnsa parip emivp·A·1s«√i rebʰanttp·Amsn«√ribʰ 



22. Two hundred cows from a descendant of him who [was] accompanied by deva-s,
    two carrying brides chariots from Sudās.
    Being worthy of Paijavana's gift,
    I circle around [it] like an invoker of deva-s [circles] [sacrificial] seat --- murmuring.



catvā́ro mā paijavanásya dā́nāḥ smáddiṣṭayaḥ kṛśaníno nireké |
ṛjrā́so mā pṛtʰiviṣṭʰā́ḥ sudā́sastokáṃ tokā́ya śrávase vahanti || 23||



23. caturu ahamr1msa paijavanaNmsg dānajmpn  
     smaddiṣṭijmpn kṛśaninjmpn nirekea |
     ṛjrajmpn ahamr1msa (pṛtʰivinfs-stʰājms)jmpn sudāsNmsg  
     tokannsa tokannsd śravasnnsd vahantivp·A·3p«√vah |



23. Above all, [just] me four gifted by Paijavana
    well-trained decorated with pearls, going straight
    [but] remaining on the ground¹⁸ [horses] of Sudās convey ---
    me to [my] progeny for the progeny to loudly praise [me].



yásya śrávo ródasī antárurvī́ śīrṣṇéśīrṣṇe vibabʰā́jā vibʰaktā́ |
saptédíndraṃ ná sraváto gṛṇanti ní yudʰyāmadʰímaśiśādabʰī́ke || 24||



24. yasr3msg śravasnnsn rodasnnda antara urvijnda  
     (śīrṣannnsd-śīrṣannnsd)a vibabʰājavp·I·3s«vi~√bʰaj vibʰaktṛnmsn |
     saptau idc indraNmsa nac sravatnfpn gṛṇantivp·A·3p«√gṝ  
     nip yudʰyāmadʰiNmsa aśiśātvp·Aa3s«√śo abʰīkannsl 



24. He whose fame [is] between the two wide Rodas-es¹⁹,
    being a distributor, has apportioned to each head [a share of spoils].
    They extol [him] like seven rivers [extol] Indra ---
    in a face-to-face encounter he did grind down Yudʰyāmadʰi,²⁰.



imáṃ naro marutaḥ saścatā́nu dívodāsaṃ ná pitáraṃ sudā́saḥ |
aviṣṭánā paijavanásya kétaṃ dūṇā́śaṃ kṣatrámajáraṃ duvoyú || 25||



25. ayamr3msa nṛnmpv marutNmpv saścatavp·AE2p«√sac anup  
     (dyunmsg-dāsanms)Nmsa nac pitṛnmsa sudāsNmsg |
     aviṣṭanavp·UE2p«√av paijavanaNmsg ketanmsa  
     durnāśajnsa kṣatrannsa ajarajnsa (duvasnns-yujms)a 



25. O men Marut-s, him ye shall follow 
    as [ye would follow] Divodāsa, the father of Sudās!
    Promote Paijavana's plan, seeking to honor
    difficult to attain [his] undecaying supremacy!


1 lit. ``fathers''
2 lit. ``cows''
3 lit. ``horses''
4 he made a swearing to freeze blood in veins of the cursed
5 prob. Indra
6 lit. ``with what comes from cows'', that is, ``what comes from evocative expressions''
7 lit. ``came to''
8 following here p.904 J&B2014
9 lit. ``whose evocative expression was 'transgress'
10 taking nipreṣita as ``urged on within''
11 ``of those who became inspired by him'' 7.18.12cd
12 fortified by constructs of ``self''
13 vṛtra-s
14 cakras
15 that is, ``met death''
16 so that it will remain as a sharp, almost paralyzing, pain in the spine
17 on the basis of 4.30.14
18 prob. refers to a going when at least one hoof touches the ground
19 that is, ``in the air''
20 lit. ``who is above in a battle''


Sūkta 7.19 

yástigmáśṛṅgo vṛṣabʰó ná bʰīmá ékaḥ kṛṣṭī́ścyāváyati prá víśvāḥ |
yáḥ śáśvato ádāśuṣo gáyasya prayantā́si súṣvitarāya védaḥ || 1||



1.  yasr3msn (tigmajms-śṛṅganns)jmsn (vṛṣannms-bʰajms)jmsn nac bʰīmajmsn  
    ekajmsn kṛṣṭinfpa cyāvayativpCA·3s«√cyu prap viśvājfpa |
    yasr3msn śaśvatjmsg adāśvaṅsjmsg gayanmsg  
    prayantṛnmsn asivp·A·2s«√as suṣvitarajmsd vedasnnsn 



1.  Who is fearsome, resembling a sharp-horned bull,
    he¹ alone makes all tribes to fall;
    who [is] a bringer of property of numerous non-worshipers ---
    to him, who is better at pressing Soma, thou are knowledge.



tváṃ ha tyádindra kútsamāvaḥ śúśrūṣamāṇastanvā̀ samaryé |
dā́saṃ yácʰúṣṇaṃ kúyavaṃ nyàsmā árandʰaya ārjuneyā́ya śíkṣan || 2||



2.  tvamr2msn hac tyadr3nsn indraNmsv kutsaNmsa āvasvp·Aa2s«√av  
    śuśrūṣamānata·Amsn«√śru tanūnfsi samaryannsl |
    dāsanmsa yadc śuṣṇaNmsa kuyavajmsa nip ayamr3msd  
    arandʰayasvpCAa2s«√radʰ ārjuneyaNmsd śikṣanttp·Amsn«√śikṣ 



2.  That was thou, O Indra, who helped Kutsa,
    [thou,] desiring to attend [to him] thyself in [that] contest,
    when thou, eager to help, made savage Śuṣṇa,
    [who is] causing lack of barley, subject to descendant of Arjuna.



tváṃ dʰṛṣṇo dʰṛṣatā́ vītáhavyaṃ prā́vo víśvābʰirūtíbʰiḥ sudā́sam |
prá paúrukutsiṃ trasádasyumāvaḥ kṣétrasātā vṛtrahátyeṣu pūrúm || 3||



3.  tvamr2msn dʰṛṣṇujmsv dʰṛṣatjmsi (vītajms-havyanns)jmsa  
    prap āvasvp·Aa2s«√av viśvajfpi ūtinfpi sudāsNmsa |
    prap paurukutsiNmsa trasadasyuNmsa āvasvp·Aa2s«√av  
    (kṣetranns-sātinfs)nfsl (vṛtranns-hatyanns)nfpl pūruma 



3.  Thou, O daring one, boldly favoured Sudās,
    whose offerings are enjoyable, with every means of helping;
    thou favoured Paurukutsya Trasadasyu,
    the Pūru [clan] in obtaining space and slaying Vṛtra.



tváṃ nṛ́bʰirnṛmaṇo devávītau bʰū́rīṇi vṛtrā́ haryaśva haṃsi |
tváṃ ní dásyuṃ cúmuriṃ dʰúniṃ cā́svāpayo dabʰī́taye suhántu || 4||



4.  tvamr2msn nṛnmpi (nṛnms-manasnns)jmsv (devanms-vītinfs)nfsl  
    bʰūrijnpa vṛtrannpa (harijms-aśvanms)jmsv haṃsivp·A·2s«√han |
    tvamr2msn nip (dasnfs-yujms)nmsa cumuriNmsa dʰuniNmsa cac  
    asvāpayasvpCAa2s«√svap dabʰītinmsd suhantua 



4.  During arousing of deva-s, thou, together with men, O having manly mindset,
    destroy numerous obstacles², O in-possession of tawny horses one!
    Thou did put to sleep --- in order to deceive --- the impulse to suffer want, 
    [demons] Cumuri and Dʰuni --- to be slain easily.



táva cyautnā́ni vajrahasta tā́ni náva yátpúro navatíṃ ca sadyáḥ |
nivéśane śatatamā́viveṣīráhañca vṛtráṃ námucimutā́han || 5||



5.  tvamr2msg cyautnannpa (vajranms-hastanms)jmsv tadr3npa  
    navau yadc purnfpa navatiu cac sadyasa |
    niveśanannsl śatatamājfsi aviveṣīrvp·Aa2s«√viṣ  
    ahanvp·Aa2s«√han cac vṛtraNnsa namuciNmsa utac ahanvp·Aa2s«√han 



5.  Those thy contrivances, O thunderbolt-in-hand one,
    when in an instance thou did overcome ninety nine walls [of Śambara]³
    together with the hundredth at the encampment!
    And thou did slay Vṛtra and thou did slay Namuci.



sánā tā́ ta indra bʰójanāni rātáhavyāya dāśúṣe sudā́se |
vṛ́ṣṇe te hárī vṛ́ṣaṇā yunajmi vyántu bráhmāṇi puruśāka vā́jam || 6||



6.  sanajnpa tadr3npa tvamr2msg indraNmsv bʰojanannpa  
    (rātajms-havyanns)jmsd dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś sudāsNmsd |
    vṛṣannmsd tvamr2msd harijmda vṛṣannmda yunajmivp·A·1s«√yuj  
    vyantuvp·Ao3p«√vī brahmannnpa (purua-śākanms)jmsv vājanmsa 



6.  These thy ancient enjoyments, O Indra, are for Sudās,
    [who is] worshiping him whom offerings are given with reverence.
    For the bull --- for thee --- I yoke two tawny bulls.
    May formulations set in motion a rush of vigour, O very helpful one!



mā́ te asyā́ṃ sahasāvanpáriṣṭāvagʰā́ya bʰūma harivaḥ parādaí |
trā́yasva no'vṛkébʰirvárūtʰaistáva priyā́saḥ sūríṣu syāma || 7||



7.  māc tvamr2msg ayamr3fsl sahasāvantjmsv pariṣṭinfsl  
    agʰannsd bʰūmannnsa harivantnmsv parādaiva·AE1s«parā~√dā |
    trāyasvava·Ao2s«√trai vayamr1mpa avṛkajnpi varūtʰannpi  
    tvamr2msg priyajmpn sūrinmpl syāmavp·Ai1p«√as 



7.  In this distress, O accompanied by overwhelming strength one,
    may I not give thy ground over to evil, O accompanied-by-tawny-ones one!
    Do protects us with non-tearing armour!
    Among institutors of sacrifice [to thee], may we be thy favorites!



priyā́sa ítte magʰavannabʰíṣṭau náro madema śaraṇé sákʰāyaḥ |
ní turváśaṃ ní yā́dvaṃ śiśīhyatitʰigvā́ya śáṃsyaṃ kariṣyán || 8||



8.  priyajmpn idc tvamr2msg magʰavanjmsv abʰiṣṭinfsl  
    nṛnmpn mademavp·Ai1p«√mad śaraṇannsl sakʰinmpn |
    nip turvaśaNmsa nip yādvaNmsa śiśīhivp·Ao2s«√śo  
    atitʰigvaNmsd śaṃsyajnsa kariṣyanttp·Bmsn«√kṛ 



8.  Only [as] favorite of thee for an assistance, O generous one,
    we, men, companions in [thy] shelter, can rejoice!
    Grind down Turvaśa, down the descendant of Yadu,
    [thou] about to perform for Atitʰigva what is praiseworthy.



sadyáścinnú té magʰavannabʰíṣṭau náraḥ śaṃsantyuktʰaśā́sa uktʰā́ |
yé te hávebʰirví paṇī́m̐rádāśannasmā́nvṛṇīṣva yújyāya tásmai || 9||



9.  sadyasa cidc nuc tasr3mpn magʰavanjmsv abʰiṣṭinfsl  
    nṛnmpn śaṃsantivp·A·3p«√śaṃs uktʰaśasjmpn uktʰannpa |
    yasr3mpn havanmpi vip paṇinmpa adāśanvp·Aa3p«√dāś  
    vayamr1mpa vṛṇīṣvava·Ao2s«√vṛ yujyannsd tasr3nsi 



9.  Indeed, just in an instant, they, the men, who are under [thy,] O generous one, protection,
    [who are] uttering-verses, [will] recite the verses.
    For this companionship choose us
    who refused to honor niggards with invocations.



eté stómā narā́ṃ nṛtama túbʰyamasmadryàñco dádato magʰā́ni |
téṣāmindra vṛtrahátye śivó bʰūḥ sákʰā ca śū́ro'vitā́ ca nṛṇā́m || 10||



10. etasr3mpn stomanmpn nṛnmpg nṛtamajmsv tvamr2msd  
     asmadryañcjmpn dadattp·Ampn«√dā magʰannpa |
     tasr3mpg indraNmsv (vṛtranns-hatyanns)nfsl śivajmsn bʰūsvp·AE2s«√bʰū  
     sakʰinmsn cac śūranmsn avitṛnmsn cac nṛnmpg 



10. These hymns of praise to thee, O most manly of men,
    [are] turning [obstacles] away from us, [are] giving bounties;
    In slaying Vṛtra, thou, O Indra, shall become destroying reactive impulsiveness,
    and a companion, an agent of change, and a helper of men.



nū́ indra śūra stávamāna ūtī́ bráhmajūtastanvā̀ vāvṛdʰasva |
úpa no vā́jānmimīhyúpa stī́nyūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 11||



11. nuc indraNmsv śūranmsv stavamānatp·Amsn«√stu ūtinfsi  
     (brahmannns-jūtajms)jmsn tanūnfsi vavṛdʰasvava·Ao2s«√vṛdʰ |
     upap vayamr1mpd vājanmpa mimīhivp·Ao2s«√mā upap stinmpa  
     tvamr2mpn pātavp·Ao2p«√pā svastinfpi sadāa vayamr1mpa 



11. Now, O agent of change Indra, praising [thy worshiper] by assisting [him],
    impelled by means of sacred formula, become stronger throughout the body,⁴
    allot to us, to [our] assistants rushes of vigour!
    May ye⁵ always protect us with [your] blessings!


1 Indra adept
2 vṛtra-s
3 on the basis of 6.47.2cd
4 this line is almost same as 3.34.1c
5 deva-s


Sūkta 7.20 

ugró jajñe vīryā̀ya svadʰā́vāñcákrirápo náryo yátkariṣyán |
jágmiryúvā nṛṣádanamávobʰistrātā́ na índra énaso maháścit || 1||



1.  ugrajmsn jajñeva·I·3s«√jan vīryannsd svadʰāvantjmsn  
    cakrijmsn apasnnsa naryajmsn yadr3nsa kariṣyanttp·Bmsn«√kṛ |
    jagmijmsn yuvanjmsn (nṛnms-sadananns)jmsa avasnnpi  
    trātṛnmsn vayamr1mpg indraNmsv enasnnsb mahjnsb cidc 



1.  Ferocious, he¹ was born for a deed of valor, [he,] having the power of self-determination,
    doing work that a manly one will do.
    A youth in constant motion, O Indra, by means of favours to [this] assembly of men
    thou [are] our defender from even bigger evil.



hántā vṛtrámíndraḥ śū́śuvānaḥ prā́vīnnú vīró jaritā́ramūtī́ |
kártā sudā́se áha vā́ u lokáṃ dā́tā vásu múhurā́ dāśúṣe bʰūt || 2||



2.  hantṛnmsn vṛtrannsa indraNmsn śūśuvānata·Imsn«√śvi  
    prap āvītvp·U·3s«√av nuc vīranmsn jaritṛnmsa ūtinfsi |
    kartṛnmsn sudāsNmsd ahac vaic uc lokanmsa  
    dātṛnmsn vasunnsa muhura āp dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś bʰūtvp·AE3s«√bʰū 



2.  Slayer of Vṛtra, Indra, having swelled,
    has just favoured, [he,] a hero, the invoker with an assistance.
    Creator of space --- at least for Sudās ---
    giver of what's beneficial, he shall suddenly present [himself] to a worshiper.



yudʰmó anarvā́ kʰajakṛ́tsamádvā śū́raḥ satrāṣā́ḍjanúṣemáṣāḷhaḥ |
vyā̀sa índraḥ pṛ́tanāḥ svójā ádʰā víśvaṃ śatrūyántaṃ jagʰāna || 3||



3.  yudʰmanmsn anarvanjmsn (kʰajanms-kṛtjms)jmsn samadvanjmsn  
    śūranmsn satrāṣāhjmsn janusnmsi īmc aṣāḷhajmsn |
    vip āsevp·I·3s«√as indraNmsn pṛtanānfpa svojasjmsn  
    adʰac viśvajmsa (śatrunms-yantjms)jmsa jagʰānavp·U·3s«√han 



3.  A not-to-be-obstructed fighter, causing the tumult [of battle], combative,
    [he is] an agent of change, by [his] nature [he is] prevailing in every way, invincible.
    Indra, having much vigour, has disrupted battle formations,
    then he slayed everyone who was an enemy.



ubʰé cidindra ródasī mahitvā́ paprātʰa táviṣībʰistuviṣmaḥ |
ní vájramíndro hárivānmímikṣansámándʰasā mádeṣu vā́ uvoca || 4||



4.  ubʰajnda cidc indraNmsv rodasnnda mahitvānfsi  
    paprātʰavp·I·2s«√prā taviṣīnfpi tuviṣmatjmsv |
    nip vajranmsa indraNmsn harivantnmsn mimikṣanttp·Amsn«√mikṣ  
    samp andʰasnnsi madanmpl vaic uvocavp·I·3s«√uc 



4.  Thou have filled with [thy] power to expand indeed both Rodas-es, O Indra,
    using [thy] powers to control [body and mind], O in-control one!
    Indra, O accompanied-by-tawny-ones, [is] mixing into [Rodas-es] the thunderbolt;
    during intoxications he has been [most] fitting [when] together with the [Soma] herb.



vṛ́ṣā jajāna vṛ́ṣaṇaṃ ráṇāya támu cinnā́rī náryaṃ sasūva |
prá yáḥ senānī́rádʰa nṛ́bʰyo ástīnáḥ sátvā gavéṣaṇaḥ sá dʰṛṣṇúḥ || 5||



5.  vṛṣannmsn jajānavp·I·3s«√jan vṛṣannmsa raṇannsd  
    tasr3msa uc cidc nārīnfsn naryajmsa sasūvavp·I·3s«√sū |
    prap yasr3msn (senānfs-nījms)nmsn adʰac nṛnmpb astivp·A·3s«√as  
    inajmsn satvannmsn (gonfs-eṣaṇajms)jmsa sasr3msn dʰṛṣṇujmsn 



5.  A bull² manifested a bull³ for a battle;
    indeed him, manly one, a woman has begot;
    who, moreover, [as] a leader of an army stands out among [other] men,
    [who is] an infusing strength seeking inspiring words fighter, he is daring.



nū́ citsá bʰreṣate jáno ná reṣanmáno yó asya gʰorámāvívāsāt |
yajñaíryá índre dádʰate dúvāṃsi kṣáyatsá rāyá ṛtapā́ ṛtejā́ḥ || 6||



6.  nuc cidc sasr3msn bʰreṣateva·A·3s«√bʰreṣ jananmsn nac reṣatvp·AE3s«√riṣ  
    manasnnsa yasr3msn ayamr3msg gʰorajnsa āvivāsātvpDAe3s«ā~√van |
    yajñanmpi yasr3msn indraNmsl dadʰateva·A·3s«√dʰā duvasnnpa  
    kṣayatvp·AE3s«√kṣi sasr3msn rainmsd (ṛtanns-pājms)jmsn (ṛtannsl-jājms)jmsn 



6.  Such person never wavers, he shall not be lost
    who desires to procure the terrifying mind of this one⁴;
    who with fire offerings puts gestures of commitment into Indra,
    for the sake of the treasure he shall dwell undisturbed, protecting the coherence [between language and will], manifesting [activity] when the coherence [is present].



yádindra pū́rvo áparāya śíkṣannáyajjyā́yānkánīyaso deṣṇám |
amṛ́ta ítpáryāsīta dūrámā́ citra cítryaṃ bʰarā rayíṃ naḥ || 7||



7.  yadc indraNmsv pūrvajmsn aparajmsd śikṣanttp·Amsn«√śikṣ  
    ayatvp·AE3s«√i jyāyasjmsn kanīyasjnpa deṣṇannsa |
    amṛtajmsn idc parip āsītavp·Ai3s«√ās dūranmsa  
    āp citrajmsv citryajmsa bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ rayinmsa vayamnmpd 



7.  When, O Indra, he who is in front [is] eager to help to him who follows,
    he, the superior, shall go towards inferior's gift ---
    even an immortal can sit round a hut.
    Bring here for us, O manifold one, the remarkable treasure!



yásta indra priyó jáno dádāśadásannireké adrivaḥ sákʰā te |
vayáṃ te asyā́ṃ sumataú cániṣṭʰāḥ syā́ma várūtʰe ágʰnato nṛ́pītau || 8||



8.  yasr3msn tvamr2msg indraNmsv priyajmsn jananmsn dadāśatvp·Ie3s«√dāś  
    asatvp·AE3s«√as nirekea adrivatjmsv sakʰinmsn tvamr2msg |
    vayamr1mpn tvamr2msd ayamr3fsl sumatinfsl caniṣṭʰajmpn  
    syāmavp·Ai1p«√as varūtʰannsl agʰnatjmpn (nṛnms-pītinfs)jfsl 



8.  Which thy favorite person has honored [thee], O Indra,
    he shall be thy, O stone-wielder, companion above all.
    May we in this favourable disposition be very acceptable to thee!
    In [this] armour, [may we be] non-injuring when protecting men.



eṣá stómo acikradadvṛ́ṣā ta utá stāmúrmagʰavannakrapiṣṭa |
rāyáskā́mo jaritā́raṃ ta ā́gantvámaṅgá śakra vásva ā́ śako naḥ || 9||



9.  eṣasr3msn stomanmsn acikradatva·U·3s«√krand vṛṣannmsn tvamr2msd  
    utac stāmujmsn magʰavanjmsv akrapiṣṭava·U·3s«√kṛp |
    rainmsg kāmanmsn jaritṛnmsa tvamr2msg āp aganvp·Aa3s«√gam  
    tvamr2msn aṅgac śakrajmsv vasunnsg āp śakasvp·AE2s«√śak vayamr1mpa 



9.  This impregnating hymn of praise is calling out to thee,
    and, [though] thundering, O generous one, it is imploring.
    A longing for the treasure came upon thy invoker;
    now, now, thou, O empowering one, shall let us partake of what's beneficial!



sá na indra tváyatāyā iṣé dʰāstmánā ca yé magʰávāno junánti |
vásvī ṣú te jaritré astu śaktíryūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 10||



10. sasr3msn vayamr1mpg indraNmsv tvayatājfsd iṣnfsd dʰāsvp·UE2s«√dʰā  
     tmanāa cac yasr3mpn magʰavanjmpn junantivp·A·3p«√jū |
     vasvījfsn sup tvamr2msg jaritṛnmsd astuvp·Ao3s«√as śaktinfsn  
     tvamr2mpn pātavp·Ao2p«√pā svastinfpi sadāa vayamr1mpa 



10. Such thou⁵, O Indra, should have positioned us
    for offered to thee libation --- at least, those generous ones, who incite [thee], [should have done so].
    May the [raised] energy be greatly beneficial to thy invoker!
    May ye⁶ always protect us with [your] blessings!


1 to-be-initiated worshiper of Indra
2 Indra
3 adept of Indra
4 Indra
5 that is, ``empowering''
6 deva-s


Sūkta 7.21 

ásāvi deváṃ góṛjīkamándʰo nyàsminníndro janúṣemuvoca |
bódʰāmasi tvā haryaśva yajñaírbódʰā na stómamándʰaso mádeṣu || 1||



1.  asāvivp·U·3s«√su devajmsn (gonfs-ṛjīkanns)jmsn andʰasnnsn  
    nip ayamr3nsl indraNmsn janusnmsi īmc uvocavp·I·3s«√uc |
    bodʰāmasivp·A·1p«√budʰ tvamr2msa (harijms-aśvanms)jmsv yajñanmpi  
    bodʰavp·Ao2s«√budʰ vayamr1mpg stomanmsa andʰasnnsg madanmpl 



1.  Celestial conducive-to-evocative-expressions herb has been pressed;
    Indra by [his] nature has taken pleasure in it.
    We attend to thee, O having tawny horses one, with fire offerings ---
    in raptures of the herb be aware of our hymn of praise!
------



prá yanti yajñáṃ vipáyanti barhíḥ somamā́do vidátʰe dudʰrávācaḥ |
nyù bʰriyante yaśáso gṛbʰā́dā́ dūráupabdo v.r'.sa.no n.r.saa'ca.h || 2||



2.  prap yantivp·A·3p«√i yajñanmsa vipayantivpCA·3p«√vip barhisnnsa  
    (somanms-mādjms)jmpn vidatʰannsl (dudʰrajms-vācnfs)jmpn |
    nip uc bʰriyantevp·A·3s«√bʰṛ yaśasjmsb gṛbʰanmsb āp  
    (dūrea-upabdanms)nmsn vṛṣannmpn (nṛnms-sācjms)jmpn 



2.  They [who] arrive at a fire offering [and] disturb sacrificial grass,
    [whose] speech, intoxicated by Soma, [is] provoking anger at a knowledge-sharing session ---
    they are demoted from [the position of] esteemed assistants
    [so that] accompanied by men bulls [are just] a far-away noise [for them].
------



tvámindra srávitavā́ apáskaḥ páriṣṭʰitā áhinā śūra pūrvī́ḥ |
tvádvāvakre ratʰyò ná dʰénā réjante víśvā kṛtrímāṇi bʰīṣā́ || 3||



3.  tvamr2msn indraNmsv sravitavaiv···D··«√sru apnfpa karvp·AE2s«√kṛ  
    pariṣṭʰitajfpa ahinmsi śūranmsv pūrvījfpa |
    tvamr2msb vāvakrevp·I·3p«√vak ratʰīnmpn nac dʰenānfpn  
    rejanteva·A·3p«√rej viśvajnpn kṛtrimajnpa bʰīṣāa 



3.  Thou, O Indra, shall make the waters flow ---
    [those] abundant surrounded by the snake ones, O agent of change!
    Nourishing streams have gone crookedly as charioteers [at a turn],
    all artificial dams tremble from the fear of thee.
------



bʰīmó viveṣā́yudʰebʰireṣāmápāṃsi víśvā náryāṇi vidvā́n |
índraḥ púro járhṛṣāṇo ví dūdʰodví vájrahasto mahinā́ jagʰāna || 4||



4.  bʰīmajmsn viveṣavp·I·3s«√viṣ āyudʰannpi ayamr3mpg  
    apasnnpa viśvajnpa naryajnpa vidvaṅstp·Imsn«√vid |
    indraNmsn purnfpa jarhṛṣāṇatp·Amsn«√hṛṣ vip dūdʰotvp·AE3s«√dʰū  
    vip (vajranms-hastanms)jmsn mahimannmsi jagʰānavp·U·3s«√han 



4.  He, fearsome, has done the work with weapons of these [men],
    [he,] knowing all manly labors.
    Indra, growing impatient, shall shake off all strongholds.
    Thunderbolt-in-hand, he broke [them] apart by [his mere] power to increase-in-size.
------



ná yātáva indra jūjuvurno ná vándanā śaviṣṭʰa vedyā́bʰiḥ |
sá śardʰadaryó víṣuṇasya jantórmā́ śiśnádevā ápi gurṛtáṃ naḥ || 5||



5.  nac yātujmpn indraNmsv jūjuvurvp·I·3p«√jū vayamr1mpa  
    nac vandanannpa śaviṣṭʰajmsv vedyānfpi |
    sasr3msn śardʰatvp·AE3s«√śṛdʰ arijmsb viṣuṇajmsg jantunmsgc (śiśnanms-devanms)jmpn apip gurvp·UE3p«√gā ṛtannsa vayamr1mpg 



5.  Infatuations do not drive us, O Indra,
    neither praises actually do, O having the most power to change one!
    One shall mock a creature that avoids the rising upwards one.
    May not those to whom phallus is deva come into the state of coherence that is [like] ours!



abʰí krátvendra bʰūrádʰa jmánná te vivyaṅmahimā́naṃ rájāṃsi |
svénā hí vṛtráṃ śávasā jagʰántʰa ná śátrurántaṃ vividadyudʰā́ te || 6||



6.  abʰip kratunmsi indraNmsv bʰūsvp·AE2s«√bʰū adʰac ajmannnsl  
    nac tvamr2msg vivyakvp·AE3s«√vyac mahimannmsa rajasnnpa |
    svajnsi hic vṛtraNnsa śavasnnsi jagʰantʰavp·I·2s«√han  
    nac śatrunmsn antanmsa vividatvp·UE3s«vi~√vid yudʰnfsi tvamr2msg 



6.  Moreover, in a raid¹, become over[coming] through resourcefulness!
    One shall not contain thy power to increase-in-size, [and its] regions.
    Since thou have slayed Vṛtra with thy own power to change,
    an enemy has not found through fighting thy limit(s).



devā́ścitte asuryā̀ya pū́rvé'nu kṣatrā́ya mamire sáhāṃsi |
índro magʰā́ni dayate viṣáhyéndraṃ vā́jasya johuvanta sātaú || 7||



7.  devanmpn cidc tvamr2msg asuryannsd pūrvajmpn  
    anup kṣatrannsd mamireva·I·3p«√mā sahasnnpa |
    indraNmsn magʰannpa dayateva·A·3s«√day viṣahyaa  
    indraNmsa vājanmsg johuvantavpIA·3p«√hve sātinfsl 



7.  Even deva-s who were prior to thy guidance 
    moderated [thy] overwhelming powers to get a dominion.
    Overpowering, Indra bestows bounties.
    When obtaining the rush of vigour, they call again and again upon Indra.



kīríściddʰí tvā́mávase juhā́véśānamindra saúbʰagasya bʰū́reḥ |
ávo babʰūtʰa śatamūte asmé abʰikṣattústvā́vato varūtā́ || 8||



8.  kīrinmsn cidc hic tvamr2msa avasnnsd juhāvavp·I·3s«√hu  
    īśānanmsa indraNmsv saubʰagajmsg bʰūrijmsg |
    avasnnsa babʰūtʰavp·I·2s«√bʰū (śatau-ūtinfs)jmsv vayamr1mpd  
    abʰikṣattṛnmsg tvāvatjmsg varūtṛnmsn 



8.  Since even the praiser has sacrificed to thee for the sake of [thy] help,
    [to thee,] O Indra, [who is] in charge of frequent auspicious [giving],
    thou have been of help to us, O having hundred ways to help,
    [thou have been] the protector of him who, like thou, distributes.



sákʰāyasta indra viśváha syāma namovṛdʰā́so mahinā́ tarutra |
vanvántu smā té'vasā samīkè'bʰī̀timaryó vanúṣāṃ śávāṃsi || 9||



9.  sakʰinmpn tvamr2msg indraNmsv viśvahaa syāmavp·Ai1p«√as  
    (namasnns-vṛdʰajms)jmpn mahimannmsi tarutrajmsv |
    vanvantuvp·Ao3p«√van smac tvamr2msg avasnnsi samīkannsl abʰītinfsa arijmsg vanusjmpg śavasnnpn 



9.  May we be thy companions at all times, O Indra,
    [we,] strengthening reverence [towards thee], O one who with the power to increase-in-size carries across!
    May his², who tends upwards, powers to change in those eager to attack
    place, with thy help, within [their] reach an actual attack during a close combat!



sá na indra tváyatāyā iṣé dʰāstmánā ca yé magʰávāno junánti |
vásvī ṣú te jaritré astu śaktíryūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 10||



10. sasr3msn vayamr1mpg indraNmsv tvayatājfsd iṣnfsd dʰāsvp·UE2s«√dʰā  
     tmanāa cac yasr3mpn magʰavanjmpn junantivp·A·3p«√jū |
     vasvījfsn sup tvamr2msg jaritṛnmsd astuvp·Ao3s«√as śaktinfsn  
     tvamr2mpn pātavp·Ao2p«√pā svastinfpi sadāa vayamr1mpa 



10. Such thou³, O Indra, should have positioned us
    for offered to thee libation --- at least, those generous ones, who incite [thee], [should have done so].
    May the [raised] energy be greatly beneficial to thy invoker!
    May ye⁴ always protect us with [your] blessings!


1 jman here is understood as ajman in sing.loc.
2 phallus'
3 that is, ``empowering''
4 deva-s


Sūkta 7.22 

píbā sómamindra mándatu tvā yáṃ te suṣā́va haryaśvā́driḥ |
sotúrbāhúbʰyāṃ súyato nā́rvā || 1||



1.  pibavp·Ao2s«√pā somanmsa indraNmsv mandatuvp·Ao3s«√mand tvamr2msa  
    yasr3msa tvamr2msd suṣāvavp·I·3s«√su (harijms-aśvanms)jmsv adrinmsn |
    sotṛnmsg bāhunmdi suyatajmsn nac arvannmsn 



1.  Drink Soma, O Indra! Let [it] exhilarate thee!
    [Drink Soma] that the stone pressed out for thee, O having tawny horses one,
    [the stone that is] well-guided by presser's arms as if [it was] a courser.



yáste mádo yújyaścā́rurásti yéna vṛtrā́ṇi haryaśva háṃsi |
sá tvā́mindra prabʰūvaso mamattu || 2||



2.  yasr3msn tvamr2msg madanmsn yujyajmsn cārujmsn astivp·A·3s«√as  
    yasr3msi vṛtrannpa (harijms-aśvanms)jmsv haṃsivp·A·2s«√han |
    sasr3msn tvamr2msa indraNmsv (prabʰūnns-vasunns)jmsv mamattuvp·Ao3s«√mad 



2.  Which to-be-employed intoxication is thy favorite,
    with which thou destroy obstacles, O having tawny horses one,
    let that one, O one¹ whose benefits are manifest, intoxicate thee, O Indra!



bódʰā sú me magʰavanvā́camémā́ṃ yā́ṃ te vásiṣṭʰo árcati práśastim |
imā́ bráhma sadʰamā́de juṣasva || 3||



3.  bodʰavp·Ao2s«√budʰ sup ahamr1msg magʰavanjmsv vācnfsa āp ayamr3fsar3fsa tvamr2msd vasiṣṭʰaNmsn arcativp·A·3s«√arc praśastijfsa |
    ayamr3npa brahmannnsa (sadʰaa-mādanms)nmsl juṣasvava·Ao2s«√juṣ 



3.  Be well aware, O generous one, of this my speech
    which Vaṣiṣṭʰa [is] illuminating for thee as sufficient.
    During drinking bout frequent these [verses²], the formula!



śrudʰī́ hávaṃ vipipānásyā́drerbódʰā víprasyā́rcato manīṣā́m |
kṛṣvā́ dúvāṃsyántamā sácemā́ || 4||



4.  śrudʰivp·Ao2s«√śru havanmsa vipipānajmsg adrinmsg  
    bodʰavp·Ao2s«√budʰ viprajmsg arcattp·Amsg«√arc manīṣānfsa |
    kṛṣvava·Ao2s«√kṛ duvasnnpa antamajnpa sacāa ayamr3npa 



4.  Hear the call of the drinking up [Soma juice] stone,
    be aware of the conception of illuminating-with-speech inwardly excited one,
    make gestures of commitment intimate by accompanying these [verses].
------



ná te gíro ápi mṛṣye turásya ná suṣṭutímasuryàsya vidvā́n |
sádā te nā́ma svayaśo vivakmi || 5||



5.  nac tvamr2msd girnfpa apip mṛṣyeva·A·1s«√mṛṣ turanmsg  
    nac suṣṭutinfsa asuryannsg vidvaṅstp·Imsn«√vid |
    sadāa tvamr2msa nāmasnnsa (svajms-yaśasnns)jmsv vivakmivp·A·1s«vi~√vac 



5.  I do not forget chants of a willing one to thee;
    not knowing a correctly articulated praise of [thy] guidance,
    I always express adoration for thee, O worthy-by-thyself one!



bʰū́ri hí te sávanā mā́nuṣeṣu bʰū́ri manīṣī́ havate tvā́mít |
mā́ré asmánmagʰavañjyókkaḥ || 6||



6.  bʰūria hic tvamr2msd savanannpa mānuṣanmpl  
    bʰūria manīṣinjmsn havateva·A·3s«√hve tvamr2msa idc |
    māc ārea vayamr1mpb magʰavanjmsv jyoka karvp·AE2s«√kṛ 



6.  Often among humans, there [are] pressings for thy sake,
    often a learned one calls upon thee only,
    do not be far away from us for a long time!



túbʰyédimā́ sávanā śūra víśvā túbʰyaṃ bráhmāṇi várdʰanā kṛṇomi |
tváṃ nṛ́bʰirhávyo viśvádʰāsi || 7||



7.  tvamr2msd idc ayamr3npa savanannpa śūranmsv viśvajnpa  
    tvamr2msd brahmannnpa vardʰanajnpa kṛnomivp·A·1s«√kṛ |
    tvamr2msn nṛnmpi havyajmsn (viśvanns-dʰājfs)a asivp·A·2s«√as 



7.  Just for thee [are] all these pressings, O agent of change,
    for thee I create strengthening formulations!
    At all times thou are called upon by men,



nū́ cinnú te mányamānasya dasmódaśnuvanti mahimā́namugra |
ná vīryàmindra te ná rā́dʰaḥ || 8||



8.  nuc cidc nuc tvamr2msg manyamānatp·Amsg«√man dasmajmsv  
    udp aśnuvantivp·A·3p«√aś mahimannmsa ugrajmsv |
    nac vīryannsa indraNmsv tvamr2msg nac rādʰasnnsa 



8.  yet they never rise up to the power to increase-in-size
    of thee, O wizard, of the imagined, O ferocious one,
    neither [do they rise up] to thy, Indra, valor, nor to [thy] satisfaction of one's desire.



yé ca pū́rva ṛ́ṣayo yé ca nū́tnā índra bráhmāṇi janáyanta víprāḥ |
asmé te santu sakʰyā́ śivā́ni yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 9||



9.  yasr3mpn cac pūrvajmpn ṛṣinmpn yasr3mpn cac nūtnajmpn indraNmpn brahmannnpa janayantavpCAE3p«√jan viprajmpn |
    vayamr1mpd tvamr2msg santuvp·A·3p«√as sakʰyannpn śivajnpn  
    tvamr2mpn pātavp·Ao2p«√pā svastinfpi sadāa vayamr1mpa 



9.  Which former seers and which [seers] of the present, O Indra,
    being inwardly excited, shall create formulations,
    may thy fellowships be for us destroying reactive impulsiveness!
    May ye³ always protect us with [your] blessings!


1 inner Soma
2 uktʰāni
3 deva-s


Sūkta 7.23 

údu bráhmāṇyairata śravasyéndraṃ samaryé mahayā vasiṣṭʰa |
ā́ yó víśvāni śávasā tatā́nopaśrotā́ ma ī́vato vácāṃsi || 1||



1.  udc uc brahmannnpn airatava·Aa3p«√īr śravasyāa  
    indraNmsa samaryannsl mahayavp·Ao2s«√mah vasiṣṭḥajmsv |
    āp yasr3msn viśvajnpa śavasnnsi tatānavp·I·3s«√tan  
    upaśrotṛnmsn ahamr1msg īvatjmsg vacasnnpa 



1.  At a contest, formulations swiftly agitated Indra; rejoice, O Vasiṣṭʰa!
    Who by means of the power to change has overspread all [regions],
    he will hear utterances of such as me.



áyāmi gʰóṣa indra devájāmirirajyánta yácʰurúdʰo vívāci |
nahí svámā́yuścikité jáneṣu tā́nī́dáṃhāṃsyáti parṣyasmā́n || 2||



2.  ayāmivp·U·3s«√yam gʰoṣanmsn indraNmsv (devanms-jāminms)jmsn  
    irajyantavp·A·3p«√irajy yadc śurudʰnfpa vivācnfsl |
    nahic svajnsn āyusnnsn cikitevp·A·3s«√cit jananmpl  
    tadr3npa idc aṃhasnnpa atip parṣivp·Ue2s«√pṛ vayamr1mpa 



2.  A battlecry, peculiar to the deva, O Indra, [was] raised
    when they arranged rich prizes at a shout-contest.
    Since one's own life-force is not attended to in [these] people,
    [it is] thou [who] should have carried us across those troubles.



yujé rátʰaṃ gavéṣaṇaṃ háribʰyāmúpa bráhmāṇi jujuṣāṇámastʰuḥ |
ví bādʰiṣṭa syá ródasī mahitvéndro vṛtrā́ṇyapratī́ jagʰanvā́n || 3||



3.  yujev···D··«√yuj ratʰanmsa (gonfs-eṣaṇajms)jmsa harijmdi  
    upap brahmannnpn jujuṣāṇata·Imsn«√juṣ astʰurvp·U·3p«√stʰā |
    vip bādʰiṣṭava·U·3s«√bādʰ syar3msn rodasnnda mahitvānfsi  
    indraNmsn vṛtrannpa apratia jagʰanvaṅstp·Imsn«√han 



3.  To join seeking inspiring words chariot with the two tawny ones,
    formulations support him who has enjoyed [them].
    That one has driven asunder two Rodas-es with [his] power to expand ---
    Indra [being] unopposed, has removed obstacles¹.



ā́paścitpipyu staryò ná gā́vo nákṣannṛtáṃ jaritā́rasta indra |
yāhí vāyúrná niyúto no ácʰā tváṃ hí dʰībʰírdáyase ví vā́jān || 4||



4.  apnfpn cidc pipyurvp·I·3p«√pī starījfpn nac gonfpn  
    nakṣanvp·AE3p«√nakṣ ṛtannsa jaritṛnmpn tvamr2msg indraNmsv |
    yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā vāyunmsn nac niyutnfpa vayamr1mpg acʰāp  
    tvamr2msn hic dʰīnfpi dayasevp·A·2s«√de vip vājanmpa 



4.  Even the waters have swelled like [previously-]barren cows² ---
    [therefore] thy invokers, O Indra, shall attain the state of coherence³.
    Journey like the wind towards our series of words,
    because [only] thou, together with visualizations, [will] uncover rushes of vigour.



té tvā mádā indra mādayantu śuṣmíṇaṃ tuvirā́dʰasaṃ jaritré |
éko devatrā́ dáyase hí mártānasmíñcʰūra sávane mādayasva || 5||



5.  tasr3mpn tvamr2msa madanmpn indraNmsv mādayantuvpCAo3p«√mad  
    śuṣminjmsa (tuvia-rādʰasnns)jmsa jaritṛnmsd |
    ekajmsn devatrāa dayasevp·A·2s«√de hic martajmpa  
    ayamr3msl śūranmsv savanannsl mādayasvavaCAo2s«√mad 



5.  May these intoxicating drinks exhilarate thee, O Indra,
    fiery [but] having abundant gifts for [this] invoker!
    Since among deva-s thou alone defend mortals,
    do make thyself, O agent of change, exhilarated during this pressing [of Soma]!



evédíndraṃ vṛ́ṣaṇaṃ vájrabāhuṃ vásiṣṭʰāso abʰyàrcantyarkaíḥ |
sá na stutó vīrávaddʰātu gómadyūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 6||



6.  evac idc indraNmsa vṛṣannmsa (vajranms-bāhunms)jmsa  
    vasiṣṭʰaNmpn abʰip arcantivp·A·3p«√arc arkanmpi |
    sasr3msn vayamr1mpd stutajmsn vīravatjnsa dʰātuvp·Ao3s«√dʰā gomatjnsa  
    tvamr2mpn pātavp·Ao2p«√pā svastinfpi sadāa vayamr1mpa 



6.  Vasiṣṭʰa-s celebrate with hymns of illumination
    only Indra --- a thunderbolt-in-arms bull.
    May he, eulogized, set up for us rich in heroes rich in evocative expressions [accomplishment of our desire]⁴!
    May ye⁵ always protect us with [your] blessings!


1 vṛtra-s
2 that Indra has made to yield milk --- see 4.19.7cd
3 ṛta
4 rādʰas
5 deva-s


Sūkta 7.24 

yóniṣṭa indra sádane akāri támā́ nṛ́bʰiḥ puruhūta prá yāhi |
áso yátʰā no'vitā́ vṛdʰé ca dádo vásūni mamádaśca sómaiḥ || 1||



1.  yoninmsn tvamr2msd indraNmsv sadanannsl akārivp·U·3s«√kṛ  
    tasr3msa āp nṛnmpi (purua-hūtajms)jmsv prap yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā |
    asasvp·AE2s«√as yatʰāc vayamr1mpa avitṛnmsn vṛdʰnfsd cac  
    dadasvp·AE2s«√dā vasunnpa mamadasvp·AE2s«√mad cac somanmpi 



1.  A womb for thee, O Indra, is made in [this] assembly ---
    set out to it together with the men¹, O much invoked one,
    so that thou will help us to become stronger, and thou will bestow what's beneficial [upon us],
    and thou will delight in drops of Soma!



gṛbʰītáṃ te mána indra dvibárhāḥ sutáḥ sómaḥ páriṣiktā mádʰūni |
vísṛṣṭadʰenā bʰarate suvṛktíriyámíndraṃ jóhuvatī manīṣā́ || 2||



2.  gṛbʰītajnsn tvamr2msd manasnnsn indraNmsv (dviu-barhasjms)jmsn  
    sutajmsn somanmsn pariṣiktajnpa madʰunnpa |
    (visṛṣṭajms-dʰenanfs)jfsn bʰarateva·A·3s«√bʰṛ suvṛktijfsn  
    ayamr3fsn indraNmsa johuvatījfsn manīṣānfsn 



2.  The mind is seized for thee, O Indra,
    extracted Soma [is] twice-swollen²,
    this well-twisted repeatedly invoking Indra conception,
    its nourishing streams discharged, carries off sprinkled about drops of honey³.



ā́ no divá ā́ pṛtʰivyā́ ṛjīṣinnidáṃ barhíḥ somapéyāya yāhi |
váhantu tvā hárayo madryàñcamāṅgūṣámácʰā tavásaṃ mádāya || 3||



3.  āp vayamr1mpd dyunmsb āp pṛtʰivīnfsb ṛjīṣinjmsv  
    ayamr3nsa barhisnnsa (somanms-peyanms)nmsd yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā |
    vahantuvp·Ao3p«√vah tvamr2msa harijmpn madryañcjnsa  
    āṅgūṣannsa acʰāp tavasnmsa madanmsd 



3.  Here, for our sake, from the Heaven, [from] the Earth,
    journey to this sacrificial grass for a drink of Soma, O having direct impact one!
    Let tawny ones⁴ convey thee, who is [heading] towards me,
    towards loud hymn, [thee,] energetic, for a rapture.



ā́ no víśvābʰirūtíbʰiḥ sajóṣā bráhma juṣāṇó haryaśva yāhi |
várīvṛjatstʰávirebʰiḥ suśiprāsmé dádʰadvṛ́ṣaṇaṃ śúṣmamindra || 4||



4.  āp vayamr1mpd viśvājfpi ūtinfpi sajoṣasjmsn  
    brahmannnsa juṣāṇata·Amsn«√juṣ (harijms-aśvanms)jmsv yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā |
    varīvṛjattpIAmsn«√vṛj stʰavirajmpi suśiprajmsv vayamr1mpl  
    dadʰattp·Amsn«√dʰā vṛṣaṇajmsa śuṣmanmsa indraNmsv 



4.  For our sake, acting in harmony with all side-effects,
    enjoying the formulation, journey here, O having tawny horses one!
    Veering [here] by means of enduring [thee drops of Soma], O selective one,
    place into us impregnating fervor, O Indra!



eṣá stómo mahá ugrā́ya vā́he dʰurī̀vā́tyo ná vājáyannadʰāyi |
índra tvāyámarká īṭṭe vásūnāṃ divī̀va dyā́mádʰi naḥ śrómataṃ dʰāḥ || 5||



5.  eṣasr3msn stomanmsn mahjmsd ugrajmsd vāhjmsd  
    dʰurnfsl ivac atyanmsn nac vājayanttp·Amsn«√vājay adʰāyivp·U·3s«√dʰā |
    indraNmsv tvamr2msa ayamr3msn arkanmsn īṭṭeva·A·3s«√īḍ vasunnpg  
    dyunmsl ivac dyunmsa adʰip vayamr1mpg śromatannsa dʰāsvp·UE2s«√dʰā 



5.  This hymn of praise to mighty ferocious conveying one
    was put as if at the chariot-pole like employing a rush of vigour courser [would be].
    O Indra, this hymn of illumination implores thee, [the giver⁵] of what's beneficial;
    as [thou placed it] into the Heaven⁶ thou should have placed our attention above the Heaven⁷.



evā́ na indra vā́ryasya pūrdʰi prá te mahī́ṃ sumatíṃ vevidāma |
íṣaṃ pinva magʰávadbʰyaḥ suvī́rāṃ yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 6||



6.  evac vayamr1mpd indraNmsv vāryannsg pūrdʰivp·Ao2s«√pṝ  
    prap tvamr2msd mahījfsa sumatinfsa vevidāmavpIA·1p«√vid |
    iṣnfsa pinvavp·Ao2s«√pinv magʰavatjmpd suvīrājfsa  
    tvamr2mpn pātavp·Ao2p«√pā svastinfpi sadāa vayamr1mpa 



6.  So, grant us [a share] of what is to be chosen ---
    we have found a potent mental gesture for thee.
    Swell rich with heroes libation for generous ones!
    May ye⁸ always protect us with [your] blessings!


1 Marut-s
2 First, stalks of the herb are swollen in water, then inner Soma is swollen in the body of the worshiper.
3 extract of Soma
4 drops of Soma herb juice
5 on the basis of 8.51.5a
6 into the Heaven = into the second footstep of Viṣṇu
7 above the Heaven = into the third footstep of Viṣṇu
8 deva-s


Sūkta 7.25 

ā́ te mahá indrotyùgra sámanyavo yátsamáranta sénāḥ |
pátāti didyúnnáryasya bāhvórmā́ te máno viṣvadryàgví cārīt || 1||



1.  āp tvamr2msg mahjmsg indraNmsv ūtinfsi ugrajmsv  
    samanyujfpn yadc samarantava·U·3p«sam~√ṛ senānfpn |
    patātivp·Ae3s«√pat didyutnfsn naryajmsg bāhunmdlc tvamr2msg manasnnsn viṣvadryaka vip cārītvp·UE3s«√car 



1.  When with the help of thee, of mighty one, O ferocious Indra,
    impassioned armies come here into collision,
    let not thy mind ramble about to both sides ---
    so that the missile that in the arms of a manly one would fall upon [an enemy].



ní durgá indra śnatʰihyamítrām̐ abʰí yé no mártāso amánti |
āré táṃ śáṃsaṃ kṛṇuhi ninitsórā́ no bʰara sambʰáraṇaṃ vásūnām || 2||



2.  nip durgajmsl indraNmsv śnatʰihivp·Ao2s«√śnatʰ amitrajmpa  
    abʰip yasr3mpn vayamr1mpa martajmpn amantivp·A·3s«√am |
    ārea tasr2msa śaṃsanmsa kṛṇuhivp·Ao2s«√kṛ ninitsujmsg  
    āp vayamr1mpd bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ sambʰaraṇannsa vasujnpg 



2.  Jab¹ those hostile mortals, O Indra,
    who violently attack us in a hard-to-escape [place]!
    Make that recitation of him who wishes to ridicule [us] [be] far away [from thee],
    bring here for us a multitude of benefits.



śatáṃ te śiprinnūtáyaḥ sudā́se sahásraṃ śáṃsā utá rātírastu |
jahí vádʰarvanúṣo mártyasyāsmé dyumnámádʰi rátnaṃ ca dʰehi || 3||



3.  śatau tvamr2msg śiprinjmsv ūtinfpn sudāsNmsd  
    sahasrau śaṃsanmpn utac rātinfsn astuvp·Ao3s«√as |
    jahivp·Ao2s«√han vadʰarnnsn vanusjmsg martyajmsg  
    vayamr1mpl dyumnannsa adʰip ratnannsa cac dʰehivp·Ao2s«√dʰā 



3.  May a hundred of thy, O selective one, means of helping Sudās,
    and a thousand of blessings be [thy] gift!
    Strike off the destructive weapon of eager to attack mortal!²
    Share between us the power to illuminate and the jewel³!
------



tvā́vato hī̀ndra krátve ásmi tvā́vato'vitúḥ śūra rātaú |
víśvédáhāni taviṣīva ugram̐ ókaḥ kṛṇuṣva harivo ná mardʰīḥ || 4||



4.  tvāvatjmsg hic indraNmsv kratunmsl asmivp·A·1s«√as tvāvatjmsg avitṛnmsg śūranmsv rātinfsl |
    viśvajnpa idc ahannnpa taviṣīvasjmsv ugrajmsv  
    okasnnsa kṛṇuṣvava·Ao2s«√kṛ harivantnmsv nac mardʰīsvp·UE2s«√mṛdʰ 



4.  ``Since I am a part of a plan of someone like thee, O Indra,
    in favour of a helper like thee, O agent of change,
    throughout all days, O ferocious having the power to control one,
    make thyself at home [here], do not abandon [me], O accompanied-by-tawny-ones one!''
------



kútsā eté háryaśvāya śūṣámíndre sáho devájūtamiyānā́ḥ |
satrā́ kṛdʰi suhánā śūra vṛtrā́ vayáṃ tárutrāḥ sanuyāma vā́jam || 5||



5.  kutsaNmpn etasr3mpn (harijms-aśvanms)jmsd śūṣajnsa  
    indraNmsl sahasnnsa (devanms-jūtajms)jnsa iyānataIAmpn«√i |
    satrāa kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ suhanajnpa śūranmsv vṛtrannpa  
    vayamr1mpn tarutrajmpn sanuyāmavp·AI1p«√san vājanmsa 



5.  These Kutsa-s, repeatedly approaching in [the state of] Indra overwhelming, impelled by the deva power,
    are a highspirited note to having tawny horses one.
    Always make all obstacles⁴ easy-to-beat, O agent of change,
    so that we, carrying [others] across [those obstacles], would acquire a rush of vigour!



evā́ na indra vā́ryasya pūrdʰi prá te mahī́ṃ sumatíṃ vevidāma |
íṣaṃ pinva magʰávadbʰyaḥ suvī́rāṃ yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 6||



6.  evac vayamr1mpd indraNmsv vāryannsg pūrdʰivp·Ao2s«√pṝ  
    prap tvamr2msd mahījfsa sumatinfsa vevidāmavpIA·1p«√vid |
    iṣnfsa pinvavp·Ao2s«√pinv magʰavatjmpd suvīrājfsa  
    tvamr2mpn pātavp·Ao2p«√pā svastinfpi sadāa vayamr1mpa 



6.  So, grant us abundantly [a share] of what is to be chosen ---
    we have found a potent mental gesture for thee.
    Swell rich with heroes libation for generous ones!
    May ye⁵ always protect us with [your] blessings!


1 after p.913 J&B2014
2 this line is the same as 4.22.9d
3 prob. sva`r
4 vṛtra-s
5 deva-s


Sūkta 7.26 

ná sóma índramásuto mamāda nā́brahmāṇo magʰávānaṃ sutā́saḥ |
tásmā uktʰáṃ janaye yájjújoṣannṛvánnávīyaḥ śṛṇávadyátʰā naḥ || 1||



1.  nac somanmsn indraNmsa asutajmsn mamādavp·I·3s«√mad  
    nac abrahmanjmpn magʰavanjmsa sutajmpn |
    tasr3msd uktʰannsa janayeva·A·1s«√jan yadr3nsa jujoṣatvp·AE3s«√juṣ  
    nṛvatjnsa navīyasjnsa śṛṇavatvp·Ae3s«√śru yatʰāc vayamr1mpa 



1.  Unpressed Soma does not exhilarate Indra,
    extracted [drops of Soma] that are without a formulation do not [exhilarate] the generous one.
    For him create a verse that he shall enjoy ---
    a new manly one so that he would listen to us.



uktʰaùktʰe sóma índraṃ mamāda nītʰénītʰe magʰávānaṃ sutā́saḥ |
yádīṃ sabā́dʰaḥ pitáraṃ ná putrā́ḥ samānádakṣā ávase hávante || 2||



2.  (uktʰannsl-uktʰannsl)a somanmsn indraNmsa mamādavp·I·3s«√mad  
    (nītʰannsl-nītʰannsl)a magʰavanjmsa sutajmpn |
    yadc īmr3msa sabādʰasa pitṛnmsa nac putranmpn  
    (samānanms-dakṣanms)jmpn avasnnsd havanteva·A·3p«√hū 



2.  During verse-after-verse Soma has exhilarated Indra,
    during tune-after-tune extracted [drops of Soma] [exhilarated] the generous one
    when they, who discern samāna¹, call upon him 
    eagerly --- like sons [their] father --- for help.



cakā́ra tā́ kṛṇávannūnámanyā́ yā́ni bruvánti vedʰásaḥ sutéṣu |
jánīriva pátirékaḥ samānó ní māmṛje púra índraḥ sú sárvāḥ || 3||



3.  cakāravp·I·3s«√kṛ tadr3npa kṛṇavatvp·Ae3s«√kṛ nūnama anyajnpa  
    yadr3npa bruvantivp·A·3p«√brū vedʰasnmpn sutanmpl |
    janīnfpa ivac patinmsn ekajmsn samānajmsn  
    nip māmṛjeva·I·3s«√mṛj purnfpa indraNmsn sup sarvājfpa 



3.  He has performed those [deeds], [therefore] nowadays he will perform others
    about which adepts talk at pressings.
    Like one and the same husband [internalizes] [his many] wives,
    Indra has appropriated almost all strongholds.



evā́ támāhurutá śṛṇva índra éko vibʰaktā́ taráṇirmagʰā́nām |
mitʰastúra ūtáyo yásya pūrvī́rasmé bʰadrā́ṇi saścata priyā́ṇi || 4||



4.  evac tasr3msa āhurvp·I·3p«√ah utac śṛṇvevp·A·3s«√śru indraNmsn  
    ekajmsn vibʰaktṛnmsn taranijmsn magʰannpg |
    (mitʰasa-turjms)jfpn ūtinfpn yasr3msg pūrvījfpn  
    vayamr1mpl bʰadrajnpa saścatavp·AE2p«√sac priyajnpa 



4.  Exactly thus they acknowledge him, ``Indra is famed
    [to be] the only distributor of bounties who carries [it²] across,
    whose many side-effects are contending with what is alternating in us [with their opposites].
    Ye³ shall take part in [his] desired auspicious [deeds].''



evā́ vásiṣṭʰa índramūtáye nṝ́nkṛṣṭīnā́ṃ vṛṣabʰáṃ suté gṛṇāti |
sahasríṇa úpa no māhi vā́jānyūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 5||



5.  evac vasiṣṭʰaNmsn indraNmsa ūtinfsd nṛnmpa  
    kṛṣṭinfpg (vṛṣannms-bʰajms)jmsa sutanmsl gṛṇātivp·Ae3s«√gṝ |
    sahasrinjmpa upap vayamr1mpd māhivp·Ao2s«√mā vājanmpa  
    tvamr2mpn pātavp·Ao2p«√pā svastinfpi sadāa vayamr1mpa 



5.  Exactly thus Vasiṣṭʰa shall extol Indra --- him who resembles a bull, who have taken pleasure in extracted [Soma]
    to favour men of [these] tribes,
    ``Apportion to us rushes of vigour that are leading to a thousand different things!''
    May ye⁴ always protect us with [your] blessings!


1 one of vital airs, the predominant in the soloar plexus one
2 the treasure, rai, on the basis of 7.32.9c
3 deva-s
4 deva-s


Sūkta 7.27 

índraṃ náro nemádʰitā havante yátpā́ryā yunájate dʰíyastā́ḥ |
śū́ro nṛ́ṣātā śávasaścakāná ā́ gómati vrajé bʰajā tváṃ naḥ || 1||



1.  indraNmsa nṛnmpn (nemajms-dʰitajms)jmpn havanteva·A·3p«√hū  
    yadc pāryajfpa yunajateva·A·3s«√yuj dʰīnfpar3fpa |
    śūranmsn (nṛnms-sātinfs)nfsl śavasnnsg cakānata·Amsn«√kan  
    āp gomatjmsl vrajanmsl bʰajavp·Ao2s«√bʰaj tvamr2msn vayamr1mpa 



1.  It is Indra whom half-prepared men call upon
    so that he would yoke those helping-through visualization [to their minds and bodies].
    An agent of change, while procuring men, is finding enjoyment in the power to change [them]
    in a rich with evocative expressions [sacrificial] enclosure. Do thou [, O Indra,] possess us!



yá indra śúṣmo magʰavante ásti śíkṣā sákʰibʰyaḥ puruhūta nṛ́bʰyaḥ |
tváṃ hí dṛḷhā́ magʰavanvícetā ápā vṛdʰi párivṛtaṃ ná rā́dʰaḥ || 2||



2.  yasr3msn indraNmsv śuṣmanmsn magʰavanjmsv tvamr2msd astivp·A·3s«√as  
    śikṣavpDAo2s«√śak sakʰijmpd (purua-hūtajms)jmsv nṛnmpd |
    tvamr2msn hic dṛḷhannpa magʰavanjmsv vicetasjmsn  
    apap vṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√vṛ parivṛtjnsa nac rādʰasnnsa 



2.  What[ever], O Indra, fervor for thee, O generous one, there is,
    exert thyself, O much invoked one, for the sake of like-minded men!
    Since thou [are] discerning strongholds¹, O generous one,
    uncover the satisfactions of [our] desires (as if it [was ever] concealed)!



índro rā́jā jágataścarṣaṇīnā́mádʰi kṣámi víṣurūpaṃ yádásti |
táto dadāti dāśúṣe vásūni códadrā́dʰa úpastutaścidarvā́k || 3||



3.  indraNmsn rājannmsn jagatnnsg carṣaninfpg  
    adʰip kṣamnfsl (viṣujns-rūpanns)nnsn yadc astivp·A·3s«√as |
    tadr3nsb dadātivp·A·3s«√dā dāśvaṅstp·Imsd«√dāś vasunnpa  
    codatvp·AE3s«√cud rādʰasnnsa upastutajmsn cidc arvāka 



3.  Indra [is] a chieftain of those that draw to themselves² of a living being.
    When something that can go both ways is on the ground,
    then he gives benefits to the worshiper.
    He, being praised, shall impel hither the satisfaction of [our] desires.



nū́ cinna índro magʰávā sáhūtī dānó vā́jaṃ ní yamate na ūtī́ |
ánūnā yásya dákṣiṇā pīpā́ya vāmáṃ nṛ́bʰyo abʰívītā sákʰibʰyaḥ || 4||



4.  nuc cidc vayamr1mpa indraNmsn magʰavanjmsn sahūtinfsi  
    dānajmsn vājanmsa nip yamateva·A·3s«√yam vayamr1mpa ūtinfsi |
    anūnājfsn yasr3msg dakṣiṇānfsn pīpāyavp·I·3s«√pī  
    vāmannsa nṛnmpd abʰivītājfsn sakʰijmpd 



4.  Indra, generous because of a co-invocation, giving a rush of vigour,
    never holds us back by [his] means of helping us,
    [he,] whose having full power prolific cow,
    being aroused for the sake of like-minded men, has swollen what's lovely.



nū́ indra rāyé várivaskṛdʰī na ā́ te máno vavṛtyāma magʰā́ya |
gómadáśvāvadrátʰavadvyánto yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 5||



5.  nuc indraNmsv rainmsd varivasnnsa kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ vayamr1mpd  
    āp tvamr2msg manasnnsa vavṛtyāmavp·Ai1p«√vṛt magʰannsd |
    gomatjnsa aśvavatjnsa ratʰavatjnsa vyanttp·Ampn«√vī  
    tvamr2mpn pātavp·Ao2p«√pā svastinfpi sadāa vayamr1mpa 



5.  Now, Indra, for the sake of the treasure, create mental space for us,
    [so that] we, setting in motion rich in cows, rich in horses, rich in chariots [juice],
    would attract thy mind for the sake of [that] reward.
    May ye³ always protect us with [your] blessings!


1 that is, firmly held beliefs, preferences, values
2 the senses
3 deva-s


Sūkta 7.28 

bráhmā ṇa indrópa yāhi vidvā́narvā́ñcaste hárayaḥ santu yuktā́ḥ |
víśve ciddʰí tvā vihávanta mártā asmā́kamícʰṛṇuhi viśvaminva || 1||



1.  brahmannnpa vayamr1mpg indraNmsv upap yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā vidvaṅstp·Imsn«√vid arvācjmpa tvamr2msg harijmpn santuvp·Ao3p«√as yuktajmpn |
    viśvajmpn cidc hic tvamr2msa vihavantava·AE3p«vi~√hū martajmpn  
    vayamr1mpg idc śṛṇuhivp·Ao2s«√śru (viśvannsa-invajms)jmsv 



1.  Steer to our formulations, O Indra, [as] a knowledgeable one,
    let thy yoked tawny ones be turned hitherward!
    Since all mortals vie in calling thee,
    listen just to our [call], O invigorating everything!



hávaṃ ta indra mahimā́ vyānaḍbráhma yátpā́si śavasinnṛ́ṣīṇām |
ā́ yádvájraṃ dadʰiṣé hásta ugra gʰoráḥ sánkrátvā janiṣṭʰā áṣāḷhaḥ || 2||



2.  havanmsa tvamr2msg indraNmsv mahimannmsn vip ānaṭvp·U·3s«√aś  
    brahmannnsa yadc pāsivp·A·2s«√pā śavasinjmsv ṛṣinmpg |
    āp yadc vajranmsa dadʰiṣeva·I·2s«√dʰā hastanmsl ugrajmsv  
    gʰorajmsn santtp·Amsn«√as kratunmsi janiṣṭʰāsva·U·2s«√jan aṣāḷhajmsn 



2.  Thy power to increase-in-size, O Indra, interrupts invocation
    when thou attend to the formulation of seers, O having the power to change!
    When thou has put the thunderbolt into a hand, O ferocious one,
    being terrifying because of [thy] resourcefulness, thou were manifested as an invincible one,



táva práṇītīndra jóhuvānānsáṃ yánnṝ́nná ródasī ninétʰa |
mahé kṣatrā́ya śávase hí jajñé'tūtujiṃ cittū́tujiraśiśnat || 3||



3.  tvamr2msg praṇītinfsi indraNmsv johuvānatpIAmpa«√hve  
    samp yadc nṛnmpa nac rodasnnda ninetʰavp·I·2s«√nī |
    mahjnsd kṣatrannsd śavasnnsd hic jajñeva·I·3s«√jan  
    atūtujijmsa cidc tūtujijmsn aśiśnatvp·U·3s«√śnatʰ 



3.  when through thy own predisposition, O Indra, thou have connected two Rodas-es
    as [thou did] repeatedly calling upon [thee] men.
    Since that¹ has been born for extensive supremacy, for the sake of the power to change,
    it, having ways to urge, pierced even him who is not urging [it].



ebʰírna indrā́habʰirdaśasya durmitrā́so hí kṣitáyaḥ pávante |
práti yáccáṣṭe ánṛtamanenā́ áva dvitā́ váruṇo māyī́ naḥ sāt || 4||



4.  ayamr3mpi vayamr1mpd indraNmsv ahannpi daśasyavp·Ao2s«√daśasy  
    durmitrajmpn hic kṣitinfpn pavanteva·A·3p«√pū |
    pratip yadc caṣṭeva·A·3s«√cakṣ anṛtrannsa anenasjmsn  
    avap dvitāa varuṇaNmsn māyinjmsn vayamr1mpa sātvp·UE3s«√so 



4.  Throughout these days, O Indra, oblige us ---
    because poorly-allied clans refine themselves.
    When not-liable-to-error one² perceives no fitting [him endeavor],
    certainly Varuṇa, who has the power to frame [ideas and perception], shall release us.



vocémédíndraṃ magʰávānamenaṃ mahó rāyó rā́dʰaso yáddádannaḥ |
yó árcato bráhmakṛtimáviṣṭʰo yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 5||



5.  vocemavp·Ai1p«√vac idc indraNmsa magʰavanjmsa enar2msa  
    mahjmsg rainmsg rādʰasnnsg yadc dadattp·Ampn«√dā vayamr1mpd |
    yasr3msn arcattp·Amsg«√arc (brahmannns-kṛtinfs)jmsa aviṣṭʰajmsn  
    tvamr2mpn pātavp·Ao2p«√pā svastinfpi sadāa vayamr1mpa 



5.  We might just call Indra generous ---
    him who aids most in composition of praiser's formula
    when he grants us the favour of the great treasure...³
    May ye⁴ always protect us with [your] blessings!


1 connection, union between Rodas-es
2 Indra
3 ``but he is such in any case.''
4 deva-s


Sūkta 7.29 

ayáṃ sóma indra túbʰyaṃ sunva ā́ tú prá yāhi harivastádokāḥ |
píbā tvàsyá súṣutasya cā́rordádo magʰā́ni magʰavanniyānáḥ || 1||



1.  ayamr3msn somanmsn indraNmsv tvamr2msd sunveva·U·3s«√su  
    āp tuc prap yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā harivantnmsv (tadr3ns-okasnns)jmsn |
    pibavp·Ao2s«√pā tuc ayamr3msg suṣutajmsg cārujmsg  
    dadasvp·AE2s«√dā magʰannpa magʰavanjmsv iyānataIAmsn«√i 



1.  This Soma, O Indra, distilled itself for thee,¹
    having such home, set out here then, O accompanied-by-tawny-ones one!
    Drink of this [thy] favorite well-extracted [Soma] ---
    and thou, coming again and again [for it], shall grant bounties, O generous one!



bráhmanvīra bráhmakṛtiṃ juṣāṇò'rvācīnó háribʰiryāhi tū́yam |
asmínnū ṣú sávane mādayasvópa bráhmāṇi śṛṇava imā́ naḥ || 2||



2.  brahmannnsl vīranmsv (brahmannns-kṛtinfs)jmsa juṣāṇata·Amsn«√juṣ  
    arvācīnajmsn harijmpi yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā tūyama |
    ayamr3msl uc sup savanannsl mādayasvavaCAo2s«√mad  
    upap brahmannnpa śṛṇavasvp·Ae2s«√śru ayamr3npa vayamr1mpg 



2.  Taking pleasure in granting a composition of a [new] formula, O valiant one, while a formula [is being executed],
    turned hitherward, journey quickly be means of tawny ones!
    Do make thyself well exhilarated during this pressing [of Soma],
    so that thou will give ear to these our formulations!²



kā́ te astyáraṃkṛtiḥ sūktaíḥ kadā́ nūnáṃ te magʰavandāśema |
víśvā matī́rā́ tatane tvāyā́dʰā ma indra śṛṇavo hávemā́ || 3||



3.  kār3fsn tvamr2msd astivp·A·3s«√as (arama-kṛtinfs)nfsn sūktannpi  
    kadāc nūnama tvamr2msd magʰavanjmsv dāśemavp·Ai1p«√dāś |
    viśvājfpa matinfpa āp tataneva·I·1s«√tan tvāyāa  
    adʰac ahamr1msg indraNmsv śṛṇavasvp·Ae2s«√śru havannpa ayamr2npa 



3.  What is fitting-for-thee performance with well-composed verses?
    When nowadays we might honor thee, O generous one?
    All mental gestures I have overspread for thy sake,
    so that now thou, O Indra, would listen to my invocations.



utó gʰā té puruṣyā̀ ídāsanyéṣāṃ pū́rveṣāmáśṛṇorṛ́ṣīṇām |
ádʰāháṃ tvā magʰavañjohavīmi tváṃ na indrāsi prámatiḥ pitéva || 4||



4.  utac uc gʰac tasr3mpn puruṣyajmpn idc āsanvp·Aa3p«√as  
    yasr3mpg pūrvajmpg aśṛṇosvp·Aa2s«√śru ṛṣinmpg |
    adʰac ahamr1msn tvamr2msa magʰavanjmsv johvīmivpIA·1s«√hu  
    tvamr2msn vayamr1mpd indraNmsv asivp·A·2s«√as pramatinfsn pitṛnmsn ivac 



4.  And those were just human --
    to whose [invocations] thou did listen to --- ancient seers.
    Therefore, I again and again honor thee, O generous one!
    Thou are for us, O Indra, the foreseeing care --- as if a father.



vocémédíndraṃ magʰávānamenaṃ mahó rāyó rā́dʰaso yáddádannaḥ |
yó árcato bráhmakṛtimáviṣṭʰo yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 5||



5.  vocemavp·Ai1p«√vac idc indraNmsa magʰavanjmsa enar2msa  
    mahjmsg rainmsg rādʰasnnsg yadc dadattp·Ampn«√dā vayamr1mpd |
    yasr3msn arcattp·Amsg«√arc (brahmannns-kṛtinfs)jmsa aviṣṭʰajmsn  
    tvamr2mpn pātavp·Ao2p«√pā svastinfpi sadāa vayamr1mpa 



5.  We might just call Indra generous ---
    him who aids most in composition of praiser's formula
    when he grants us the favour of the great treasure...³
    May ye⁴ always protect us with [your] blessings!


1 this line is the same as 9.88.1a
2 this line is the same as 6.40.4c
3 ``but he is such in any case.''
4 deva-s


Sūkta 7.30 

ā́ no deva śávasā yāhi śuṣminbʰávā vṛdʰá indra rāyó asyá |
mahé nṛmṇā́ya nṛpate suvajra máhi kṣatrā́ya paúṃsyāya śūra || 1||



1.  āp vayamr1mpd devanmsv śavasnnsi yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā śuṣminjmsv  
    bʰavavp·Ao2s«√bʰū vṛdʰajmsn indraNmsv rainmsg ayamr3msg |
    mahjnsd nṛmṇannsd (nṛnms-patinms)nmsv suvajrajmsv  
    mahia kṣatrannsd pauṃsyajnsd śūranmsv 



1.  Together with the power to change, O deva, do journey here, towards us, O fiery one!
    Become increasing this treasure, O Indra,
    for the sake great courage, O having-good-thunderbolt protector of men,
    [increasing it] very much for the sake of manly supremacy, O agent of change!



hávanta u tvā hávyaṃ vívāci tanū́ṣu śū́rāḥ sū́ryasya sātaú |
tváṃ víśveṣu sényo jáneṣu tváṃ vṛtrā́ṇi randʰayā suhántu || 2||



2.  havanteva·A·3p«√hū uc tvamr2msa havyajmsa vivācnfsl  
    tanūnfpl śūranmpn sūryanmsg sātinfsl |
    tvamr2msn viśvajmpl senyajmsn jananmpl  
    tvamr2msn vṛtrannpa randʰayavp·Ao2s«√randʰ suhantua 



2.  Agents of change summon thee, who is to be called upon in a shout-contest,
    into [their] bodies during gaining the sun¹.
    Among all people, thou [are] the spearman.
    Do thou make obstacles² subject [to us] --- to be destroyed easily.



áhā yádindra sudínā vyucʰā́ndádʰo yátketúmupamáṃ samátsu |
nyàgníḥ sīdadásuro ná hótā huvānó átra subʰágāya devā́n || 3||



3.  ahannpn yadc indraNmsv sudinannpn vyucʰānvp·Ae3p«√vas  
    dadʰasvp·Ae2s«√dʰā yadc ketunmsa upamajmsa samadnfpl |
    sīdatvp·AE3s«√sad asuranmsn nac hotṛnmsn  
    huvānata·Amsn«√hve ar3nsl subʰagajmsd devanmpa 



3.  So that auspicious days would dawn, O Indra,
    so that thou would set up the highest banner in clashes,
    Agni the invoker shall settle in as a guiding spirit ---
    in this case calling upon deva-s for a good luck.



vayáṃ té ta indra yé ca deva stávanta śūra dádato magʰā́ni |
yácʰā sūríbʰya upamáṃ várūtʰaṃ svābʰúvo jaraṇā́maśnavanta || 4||



4.  vayamr1mpn tasr3mpn tvamr2msg indraNmsv yasr3mpn cac devanmsv  
    stavantava·AE3p«√stu śūranmsv dadattp·Ampn«√dā magʰannpa |
    yacʰavp·Ao2s«√yam sūrinmpd upamajnsa varūtʰannsa  
    svābʰūjmpn jaraṇānfsa aśnavantava·A·3p«√aś 



4.  We [are] thy [companions], O Indra, and [so are] those, O deva,
    who, granting [us] bounties, shall extol [thee], O agent of change!
    Offer the most excellent armour to institutors of the sacrifice,
    [so that] they, ready to help [us], would reach the old age!



vocémédíndraṃ magʰávānamenaṃ mahó rāyó rā́dʰaso yáddádannaḥ |
yó árcato bráhmakṛtimáviṣṭʰo yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 5||



5.  vocemavp·Ai1p«√vac idc indraNmsa magʰavanjmsa enar3msa  
    mahjmsg rainmsg rādʰasnnsg yadc dadattp·Amsn«√dā vayamr1mpd |
    yasr3msn arcattp·Amsg«√arc (brahmannns-kṛtinfs)jmsa aviṣṭʰajmsn  
    tvamr2mpn pātavp·Ao2p«√pā svastinfpi sadāa vayamr1mpa 



5.  We might just call Indra generous ---
    him who aids most in composition of praiser's formula
    when he grants us the favour of the great treasure...³
    May ye⁴ always protect us with [your] blessings!


1 = intense energy in maṇipūra cakra
2 vṛtra-s
3 ``but he is such in any case.''
4 deva-s


Sūkta 7.31 

prá va índrāya mā́danaṃ háryaśvāya gāyata |
sákʰāyaḥ somapā́vne || 1||



1.  prap tvamr2mpg indraNmsd mādanajnsa  
    (harijms-aśvanms)jmsd gāyatavp·AE2p«√gai |
    sakʰinmpn (somanms-pāvanjms)jmsd 



1.  Start ye to sing your delighting [hymn of illumination¹]
    to Indra, to having tawny horses one,
    O companions, to the drinker of Soma!



śáṃséduktʰáṃ sudā́nava utá dyukṣáṃ yátʰā náraḥ |
cakṛmā́ satyárādʰase || 2||



2.  śaṃsavp·Ao2s«√śaṃs idc uktʰannsa sudānujmsd  
    utac (dyunms-kṣajms)jnsa yatʰāc nṛnmpn |
    cakṛmavp·I·1p«√kṛ (satyajns-rādʰasnns)nnsd 



2.  Thou just recite a verse to the liberal one,
    and for him, whose satisfaction of [one's] desire is real,
    we, as men, have created empowered-by-the-Heaven [drink].



tváṃ na indra vājayústváṃ gavyúḥ śatakrato |
tváṃ hiraṇyayúrvaso || 3||



3.  tvamr2msn vayamr1mpd indraNmsv (vājanms-yujms)jmsn  
    tvamr2msn (gonfs-yujms)jmsn (śatau-kratunms)jmsv |
    tvamr2msn (hiraṇyanns-yujms)jmsn vasujmsv 



3.  Thou, O Indra, [are] seeking for us a rush of vigour,
    thou [are] seeking evocative expressions, O having hundred wiles one,
    thou [are] attracting gold, O beneficial one!



vayámindra tvāyávo'bʰí prá ṇonumo vṛṣan |
viddʰī́ tvàsyá no vaso || 4||



4.  vayamr1mpn indraNmsv (tvamr2msa-yujms)jmpn  
    abʰip prap nonumasvpIA·1p«√nu vṛṣannmsv |
    viddʰivp·Ao2s«√vid tuc vayamr1mpa vasujmsv 



4.  We [are] seeking thee, O Indra,
    we are finding again and again our way [to thee], O bull,
    then do find us, O beneficial one!



mā́ no nidé ca váktave'ryó randʰīrárāvṇe |
tvé ápi kráturmáma || 5||



5.  māc vayamr1mpa nidnfsd cac vaktavev···D··«√vac  
    arijmsb randʰīsvp·UE3s«√randʰ arāvanjmsd |
    tvamr2msl apip kratunmsn ahamr1msg 



5.  Do not make us subject to an imposed constraint to speak
    and to that² that holds back from rising upwards one!
    Besides, in thee [is] my resourcefulness.



tváṃ vármāsi saprátʰaḥ puroyodʰáśca vṛtrahan |
tváyā práti bruve yujā́ || 6||



6.  tvamr2msn varmannnsn asivp·A·2s«√as sapratʰajnsn  
    (purasa-yodʰanms)nmsn cac (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsv |
    tvamr2msi pratip bruveva·A·1s«√brū yujnmsi 



6.  Thou are an armour of broad extent
    and a warrior who is in front, O slayer of Vṛtra!
    Together with thee as yokemate I respond [to a challenge].



mahā́m̐ utā́si yásya té'nu svadʰā́varī sáhaḥ |
mamnā́te indra ródasī || 7||



7.  mahatjmsn utac asivp·A·2s«√as yasr3msg tasr3ndn  
    anup (svadʰānfs-varijns)jndn sahasnnsa |
    mamnāteva·I·3d«√man indraNmsv rodasnndn 



7.  And thou are the mighty one
    to whose overwhelming strength those, 
    restraining spontaneity Rodas-es, O Indra, have assented.



táṃ tvā marútvatī pári bʰúvadvā́ṇī sayā́varī |
nákṣamāṇā sahá dyúbʰiḥ || 8||



8.  tasr3msa tvamr2msa marutvatījfsn parip  
    bʰuvatvp·AE3s«√bʰū vāṇīnfsn sayāvarījfsn |
    nakṣamāṇājfsn sahap dyunmpi 



8.  Accompanied by Marut-s,
    going along with [and] arriving together with glows
    tune shall encompass such thee.



ūrdʰvā́sastvā́nvíndavo bʰúvandasmámúpa dyávi |
sáṃ te namanta kṛṣṭáyaḥ || 9||



9.  ūrdʰvajmpn tvamr2msa anup indunmpn bʰuvanvp·AE3p«√bʰū dasmajmsa upap dyunmsl |
    samp tvamr2msd namantava·AE3p«√nam kṛṣṭinfpn 



9.  Tending upwards after thee, accomplishing wonderful deeds one,
    drops of pure Soma shall assist [thee] during the day ---
    the tribes shall submit to thee.



prá vo mahé mahivṛ́dʰe bʰaradʰvaṃ prácetase prá sumatíṃ kṛṇudʰvam |
víśaḥ pūrvī́ḥ prá carā carṣaṇiprā́ḥ || 10||



10. prap tvamr2mpg mahjmsd mahivṛdʰjmsd bʰaradʰvamva·Ao2p«√bʰṛ  
     pracetasjmsd prap sumatinfsa kṛṇudʰvamvp·Ao2p«√kṛ |
     viśnfpa pūrvījfpa prap caravp·Ao2s«√car (carṣaṇijms-prājfs)jmsn 



10. Offer ye yourselves to your mighty, greatly strengthening one!
    Perform an effective mental gesture for the foresighted one!
    Thou, filling those who draw to themselves³, arrive at many homesteads!



uruvyácase mahíne suvṛktímíndrāya bráhma janayanta víprāḥ |
tásya vratā́ni ná minanti dʰī́rāḥ || 11||



11. (urujns-vyacasnns)jmsd mahinjmsd suvṛktijfsa  
     indraNmsd brahmannnsa janayantavaCAE3p«√jan viprajmpn |
     tasr3msg vratannpa nac minantivp·A·3p«√mi dʰīrajmpn 



11. For the widely extending, for possessing the might one --- for Indra
    inwardly excited ones shall create a well-twisted [conception⁴], [and] a formulation.
    They, facilitating contemplations, do not diminish his spheres of action.



índraṃ vā́ṇīránuttamanyumevá satrā́ rā́jānaṃ dadʰire sáhadʰyai |
háryaśvāya barhayā sámāpī́n || 12||



12. indraNmsa vāṇīnfpn anuttamanyujmsa evac  
     satrāa rājannmsa dadʰireva·I·3p«√dʰā sahadʰyaiv···D··«√sah |
     (harijms-aśvanms)jmsd barhayavpCA·2s«√bṛṃh samp āpinmpa 



12. Tunes have always set up Indra
    (whose rage is not [to be] downplayed) as a chieftain --- to defeat [enemies].
    Do thou beef-up allies with him who has tawny horses!


1 arka
2 bādʰa --- impulse to suppress
3 = senses
4 on the basis 7.24.2cd


Sūkta 7.32 

mó ṣú tvā vāgʰátaścanā́ré asmánní rīraman |
ārā́ttāccitsadʰamā́daṃ na ā́ gahīhá vā sánnúpa śrudʰi || 1||



1.  māc uc sup tvamr2msa vāgʰatjmpn canac ārea vayamr1mpb nip rīramanvp·A·3p«√ram |
    ārāttāta cidc (sadʰaa-mādanms)nmsa vayamr1mpg āp gahivp·Ao2s«√gam ihaac santtp·Amsn«√as upap śrudʰivp·Ao2s«√śru 



1.  May those who make the effort
    by no means detain thee far away from us!
    Even from a distant place come to our drinking bout
    Or, being here [already], do listen!



imé hí te brahmakṛ́taḥ suté sácā mádʰau ná mákṣa ā́sate |
índre kā́maṃ jaritā́ro vasūyávo rátʰe ná pā́damā́ dadʰuḥ || 2||



2.  ayamr3mpn hic tvamr2msd (brahmannns-kṛtjms)jmpn sutanmsl  
    sacāa madʰunnsl nac makṣanmsn āsateva·A·3s«√ās |
    indraNmsl kāmanmsa jaritṛnmpn (vasunns-yujms)jmpn  
    ratʰanmsl nac pādanmsa āp dadʰurva·I·3p«√dʰā 



2.  Since these, performing for thee a sacred formula ones, [are]
    near extracted [Soma] --- like a fly near honey,
    they, seeking benefits praisers, have placed [their] longing
    upon Indra as if a foot upon a chariot.



rāyáskāmo vájrahastaṃ sudákṣiṇaṃ putró ná pitáraṃ huve || 3||



3.  (rainmsg-kāmanms)jmsn (vajranms-hastanms)jmsa sudakṣinjmsa  
    putranmsn nac pitṛnmsa huveva·A·1s«√hū 



3.  Longing after the treasure, I call upon him who has a good right hand,
    who has thunderbolt in [that] hand, as son [calls] upon father.
------



imá índrāya sunvire sómāso dádʰyāśiraḥ |
tā́m̐ ā́ mádāya vajrahasta pītáye háribʰyāṃ yāhyóka ā́ || 4||



4.  ayamr3mpn indraNmsd sunvirevp·I·3p«√su  
    somanmpa (dadʰinns-āśirnfs)jmpn |
    tasr3mpa āp madanmsd (vajranms-hastanms)jmsv pītinfsd  
    harinmdi yāhivp·Ao2s«√yā okasnnsa āp 



4.  These mixed with coagulated milk drops of Soma
    are effusing for Indra.
    Journey toward them using two tawny ones, O thunderbolt-in-hand one,
    towards [thy] abode --- to drink, to become exhilarated!



śrávacʰrútkarṇa īyate vásūnāṃ nū́ cinno mardʰiṣadgíraḥ |
sadyáścidyáḥ sahásrāṇi śatā́ dádannákirdítsantamā́ minat || 5||



5.  śravatvp·AE3s«√śru (śrutjms-karṇanms)jmsn īyatevaIA·3s«√i vasunnpg  
    nuc cidc vayamr1mpg mardʰiṣatvp·UE3s«√mṛdʰ girnfpa |
    sadyasa cidc yasr3msn sahasrajnpa śatajnpa dadattp·Amsn«√dā  
    nakisc ditsanttpDAmsa«√dā āp minatvp·AE3s«√mī 



5.  He shall listen, he of the beneficial [deva-s] who is quick to hear is [being] approached,
    he will never neglect our chants.
    Noone would curtail him, desiring to give, who just in an instant
    [is] giving hundreds [or even] thousands [favours (?)].
------



sá vīró ápratiṣkuta índreṇa śūśuve nṛ́bʰiḥ |
yáste gabʰīrā́ sávanāni vṛtrahansunótyā́ ca dʰā́vati || 6||



6.  sasr3msn vīranmsn apratiṣkutajmsn  
    indraNmsi śūśuveva·I·3s«√śvi nṛnmpi |
    yasr3msn tvamr2msd gabʰīrajnpa savanannpa (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmsv  
    sunotivp·A·3s«√su āp cac dʰāvativp·A·3s«√dʰāv 



6.  He¹, who presses out for thee, O slayer of Vṛtra,
    and hastens towards [thee] mysterious libations,
    [is] not-to-be-kept-off hero,
    swelled with Indra, together with [his] men



bʰávā várūtʰaṃ magʰavanmagʰónāṃ yátsamájāsi śárdʰataḥ |
ví tvā́hatasya védanaṃ bʰajemahyā́ dūṇā́śo bʰarā gáyam || 7||



7.  bʰavavp·Ao2s«√bʰū varūtʰannsn magʰavanjmsv magʰavanjmpg  
    yadc samajāsivp·A·2s«sam~√aj śardʰanttp·Ampa«√śṛdʰ |
    vip (tvamr2msi-hatajms)jmsg vedanannsa bʰajemahiva·Ai1p«√bʰaj  
    āp dūṇāśajmsn bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ gayanmsa 



7.  Become an armour of generous ones, O generous one,
    when thou bring into [this] conflict defiant ones!
    Thou, difficult to knock out, bring here the property of killed by thee [rival]
    so that we might divide what turns up.
------



sunótā somapā́vne sómamíndrāya vajríṇe |
pácatā paktī́rávase kṛṇudʰvámítpṛṇánnítpṛṇaté máyaḥ || 8||



8.  sunotavp·Ao2p«√su (somanms-pāvanjms)jmsd somanmsa indraNmsd vajrinjmsd |
    pacatāvp·Ao2p«√pac paktinfpa avasnnsd kṛṇudʰvamvp·Ao2p«√kṛ idc  
    pṛṇanttp·Ampn«√pṝ idc pṛṇanttp·Amsd«√pṝ mayasnnsn 



8.  Press ye Soma for the drinker of Soma ---
    for thunderbolt-wielder Indra!
    Do ye mature what is being cooked --- just help [him] for your own sake!
    Just he who is nourishing [is] a delight for him who is nourishing.



mā́ sredʰata somino dákṣatā mahé kṛṇudʰváṃ rāyá ātúje |
taráṇiríjjayati kṣéti púṣyati ná devā́saḥ kavatnáve || 9||



9.  māc sredʰatavp·Ao2p«√sridʰ sominjmpv dakṣatavp·Ao2p«√dakṣ mahjmsd  
    kṛṇudʰvamva·Ao2p«√kṛ rainmsd ātujev···D··«ā~√tuj |
    taraṇijmsn idc jayativp·A·3s«√ji kṣetivp·A·3s«√kṣi puṣyativp·A·3s«√puṣ nac devanmpn kavatnujmsd 



9.  Do not blunder, O ye, offering Soma, do ye act to the satisfaction of the mighty one,
    help the treasure to concentrate!
    Just he, who carries [it] across, wins, he dwells in peace, he flourishes;
    deva-s [are] not for him who tries to be stingy.
------



nákiḥ sudā́so rátʰaṃ páryāsa ná rīramat |
índro yásyāvitā́ yásya marúto gámatsá gómati vrajé || 10||



10. nakisc sudāsNmsg ratʰanmsa  
     parip āsavp·I·3s«√as nac rīramatvpCUE3s«√ram |
     indraNmsn yasr3msg avitṛnmsn yasr3msg marutNmpn  
     gamatvp·AE3s«√gam sasr3msn gomatjmsl vrajanmsl 



10. No one was in the way of Sudās' chariot,
    [none] could have stopped [it].
    Of whom Indra is helper, of whom Marut-s,
    he shall approach rich with evocative expressions [sacrificial] enclosure.



gámadvā́jaṃ vājáyannindra mártyo yásya tvámavitā́ bʰúvaḥ |
asmā́kaṃ bodʰyavitā́ rátʰānāmasmā́kaṃ śūra nṛṇā́m || 11||



11. gamatvp·AE3s«√gam vājanmsa vājayanttp·Amsn«√vājay indraNmsv martyajmsn  
     yasr3msg tvamr2msn avitṛnmsn bʰuvasvp·AE2s«√bʰū |
     vayamr1mpg bodʰivp·Ao2s«√bʰū avitṛnmsn ratʰanmpg vayamr1mpg śūranmsv nṛnmpg 



11. He shall attain a rush of vigour --- practicing rushes of vigour mortal ---
    whose promoter thou, O Indra, will be!
    Become promoter of our chariots,
    of our men, O agent of change!



údínnvasya ricyaté'ṃśo dʰánaṃ ná jigyúṣaḥ |
yá índro hárivānná dabʰanti táṃ rípo dákṣaṃ dadʰāti somíni || 12||



12. udp idc nuc ayamr3msg ricyatevp·A·3s«√ric aṃśanmsn  
     dʰanannsn nac jigivaṅstp·Amsg«√ji |
     yasr3msn indraNmsn harivantjmsn nac dabʰantivp·A·3p«√dabʰ tasr3msa ripnfpn  
     dakṣanmsa dadʰātivp·A·3s«√dʰā sominjmsl 



12. The share of such one is always made to stand out ---
    like winner's prize;
    who [is] accompanied-by-tawny-ones Indra,
    him tricksters do not deceive --- he² puts into him who offers Soma the power of discernment.
------



mántramákʰarvaṃ súdʰitaṃ supéśasaṃ dádʰāta yajñíyeṣvā́ |
pūrvī́ścaná prásitayastaranti táṃ yá índre kármaṇā bʰúvat || 13||



13. mantranmsa akʰarvajmsa sudʰitajmsa supeśasjmsa  
     dadʰātanavp·Ao2p«√dʰā yajñiyajmpl āp |
     pūrvījfpn canac prasitinfpn tarantivp·A·3p«√tṝ tasr3msa  
     yasr3msn indraNmsl karmannnsi bʰuvatvp·AE3s«√bʰū 



13. Do ye fix an unabridged well-prepared intricate mantra
    into worthy-of-a-sacrifice ones!
    Not many attacks get through him 
    who by means of [his own] activity shall become in [the state of] Indra.



kástámindra tvā́vasumā́ mártyo dadʰarṣati |
śraddʰā́ ítte magʰavanpā́rye diví vājī́ vā́jaṃ siṣāsati || 14||



14. kasr3msn tasr3msa indraNmsv (tvamr2msi-vasunns)jmsa  
     āp martyanmsn dadʰarṣativp·A·3s«√dʰṛṣ |
     (śratnns-dʰājfs)nfsi idc tvamr2msd magʰavanjmsv pāryajmsl dyunmsl  
     vājinnmsn vājanmsa siṣāsativpDA·3s«√san 



14. Which mortal dares to attack him
    who is endowed by thee?
    On a decisive day only through trust in thee, O generous one, 
    he, who is capable of rushes of vigour, seeks to procure a rush of vigour.



magʰónaḥ sma vṛtrahátyeṣu codaya yé dádati priyā́ vásu |
táva práṇītī haryaśva sūríbʰirvíśvā tarema duritā́ || 15||



15. magʰavannmpa smac (vṛtranns-hatyanns)nnpl codayavpCAo2s«√cud  
     yasr3msn dadattp·Amsl«√dā priyajnpa vasunnsl |
     tvamr2msg praṇītinfsi (harijms-aśvanms)jmsv sūrinmpi viśvajnpa taremavp·Ai1p«√tṝ duritannpa 



15. Impel truly generous ones into [acts of] slaying Vṛtra ---
    those who [place] into bestowing one [his] favorite [drops of honey³] at an advantage [of these verses]!
    With thy guidance, O having tawny horses one, we together with institutors of [this] sacrifice
    might cross over all difficulties.
------



távédindrāvamáṃ vásu tváṃ puṣyasi madʰyamám |
satrā́ víśvasya paramásya rājasi nákiṣṭvā góṣu vṛṇvate || 16||



16. tvamr2msg idc indraNmsv avamajnsn vasunnsn  
     tvamr2msn puṣyasivp·A·2s«√puṣ madʰyamajnsa |
     satrāa viśvajnsg paramajnsg rājasivp·A·2s«√rāj  
     nakisc tvamr2msa gonmpl vṛṇvateva·A·3p«√vṛ 



16. Even the least of thee, O Indra, is a benefit.
    Thou foster what is moderate,
    thou always govern everything ultimate.
    They never hide thee when among oxen⁴.



tváṃ víśvasya dʰanadā́ asi śrutó yá īṃ bʰávantyājáyaḥ |
távāyáṃ víśvaḥ puruhūta pā́rtʰivo'vasyúrnā́ma bʰikṣate || 17||



17. tvamr2msn viśvajmsg (dʰananns-dājms)jmsn asivp·A·2s«√as  
     śrutajmsn yasr3mpn īmc bʰavantivp·A·3p«√bʰū ājinmpn |
     tvamr2msg ayamr3msn viśvajmsn (purua-hūtajms)jmsv  
     pārtʰivanmsn (avasnns-yujms)jmsn nāmannnsa bʰikṣateva·A·3s«√bʰikṣ 



17. Thou are famed as everyone's prize-giver ---
    whatever fighting matches there are. 
    Every seeking help earthling here
    desires to partake thy, O much invoked one, nature.



yádindra yā́vatastvámetā́vadahámī́śīya |
stotā́ramíddidʰiṣeya radāvaso ná pāpatvā́ya rāsīya || 18||



18. yadc indraNmsv yāvatjmpn tvamr2msn  
     etāvata ahamr1msn īśīyava·Ai1s«√īś |
     stotṛnmsa idc didʰiḍeyavaDAi1s«√dʰā (radanms-vasunns)jmsv  
     nac pāpatvannsd rāsīyava·Ai1s«√rās 



18. If, O Indra, I were to possess as much as thou,
    [and] I would wish to have to myself even a hymn-singer,
    I would not give [him] over to poverty, O dividing wealth one!



śíkṣeyamínmahayaté divédive rāyá ā́ kuhacidvíde |
nahí tvádanyánmagʰavanna ā́pyaṃ vásyo ásti pitā́ caná || 19||



19. śikṣeyamvp·Ai1s«√śikṣ idc mahayattp·Amsd«√mah (divanmsl-divanmsl)a rainmpa āp kuhacidvidjmsd |
     nahic tvamr2msb anyatjmsn magʰavanjmsv vayamr1mpd āpyannsn vasyasjnsn astivp·A·3s«√as pitṛnmsn canac 



19. I would just seek to help him (wherever he is)
    who day-after-day arouses [thee] towards rewards
    there is no better alliance for us
    other than thou --- not even a father.



taráṇirítsiṣāsati vā́jaṃ púraṃdʰyā yujā́ |
ā́ va índraṃ puruhūtáṃ name girā́ nemíṃ táṣṭeva sudrvàm || 20||



20. taraṇijmsn idc siṣāsativpDA·3s«√san  
     vājanmsa (purnfsa-dʰijms)jmsi yujnmsi |
     āp tvamr2mpd indraNmsa (purua-hūtajms)jmsa namevp·A·1s«√nam  
     girnfsi neminfsa taṣṭṛnmsn ivac sudrunmsa 



20. Just carrying [it] across one seeks to procure
    the rush of vigour with bearing fullness yokemate.
    For you I bend much-invoked Indra here
    with a chant --- like a carpenter [bends] good wood into a felly.



ná duṣṭutī́ mártyo vindate vásu ná srédʰantaṃ rayírnaśat |
suśáktirínmagʰavantúbʰyaṃ mā́vate deṣṇáṃ yátpā́rye diví || 21||



21. nac duṣṭutīnfsi martyajmsn vindateva·A·3s«√vid vasunnsa  
     nac sredʰanttp·Amsa«√sridʰ rayinmsn naśatvp·AE3s«√naś |
     suśaktinfsn idc magʰavanjmsv tvamr2msd māvatjmsd  
     deṣṇannsn yadr3nsn pāryajmsl dyunmsl 



21. A mortal does not come by what's beneficial by means of a bad eulogy;
    wealth shall not meet him who fails.
    It is really easy for thee, O generous one ---
    which [is] giving to [someone] like me on a decisive day.
------



abʰí tvā śūra nonumó'dugdʰā iva dʰenávaḥ |
ī́śānamasyá jágataḥ svardṛ́śamī́śānamindra tastʰúṣaḥ || 22||



22. abʰip tvamr2msa śūranmsv nonumasvpIA·1p«√nu  
     adugdʰājfpn ivac dʰenunfpn |
     īśānajmsa ayamr3msg jagatnnsg (svarnns-dṛśjms)jmsa  
     īśānajmsa indraNmsv tastʰivaṅstp·Imsg«√stʰā 



22. Again and again we find our way, like un-milked milch-cows,
    towards thee, O agent of change,
    beholding sva`r, being in charge of this one, who is on the move,
    being in charge of [that one] who is settled, O Indra!



ná tvā́vām̐ anyó divyó ná pā́rtʰivo ná jātó ná janiṣyate |
aśvāyánto magʰavannindra vājíno gavyántastvā havāmahe || 23||



23. nac tvāvatjmsn anyajmsn divyajmsn nac pārtʰivajmsn  
     nac jātajmsn nac janiṣyatevp·B·3s«√jan |
     aśvayanttp·Ampn«√aśvay magʰavanjmsv indraNmsv vājinjmpn gavyanttp·Ampn«√gavy tvamr2msa havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū 



23. No other like thee was born [or]
    will be born, neither celestial, nor earthly.
    Seeking horses, O generous Indra, capable of rushes of vigour,
    seeking cows we call upon thee!



abʰī́ ṣatástádā́ bʰaréndra jyā́yaḥ kánīyasaḥ |
purūvásurhí magʰavansanā́dási bʰárebʰare ca hávyaḥ || 24||



24. abʰip satasa tadr3nsa āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ  
     indraNmsv jyāyasjnsa kanīyasjmpa |
     (purua-vasunns)jmsn hic magʰavanjmsv sanāta asivp·A·2s«√as  
     (bʰaranmsl-bʰaranmsl)a cac havyajmsn 



24. Bring here, O Indra, equally towards [us]
    who are inferior, that [which is] superior ---
    since from of old thou, O generous one, are of many benefits,
    and to be called upon in every battle.
------



párā ṇudasva magʰavannamítrānsuvédā no vásū kṛdʰi |
asmā́kaṃ bodʰyavitā́ mahādʰané bʰávā vṛdʰáḥ sákʰīnām || 25||



25. parāa nudasvava·Ao2s«√nud magʰavanjmsv amitrajmpa  
     suvedajnpa vayamr1mpd vasunnpa kṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√kṛ |
     vayamr1mpg bodʰivp·Ao2s«√bʰū avitṛnmsn (mahatjns-dʰananns)nnsl  
     bʰavavp·Ao2s«√bʰū vṛdʰajmsn sakʰinmpg 



25. Push aside, O generous one, hostiles,
    make [thy] benefits for us easy to-come-by!
    In a great battle, be our helper!
    Become strengthening [thy] companions!



índra krátuṃ na ā́ bʰara pitā́ putrébʰyo yátʰā |
śíkṣā ṇo asmínpuruhūta yā́mani jīvā́ jyótiraśīmahi || 26||



26. indraNmsv kratunmsa vayamr1mpd āp bʰaravp·Ao2s«√bʰṛ  
     pitṛnmsn putranmpd yatʰāc |
     śikṣavpDAo2s«√śak vayamr1mpd ayamr3nsl (purua-hūtajms)jmsv yāmannnsl  
     jīvajmpn jyotisnnsa aśīmahivp·Ai1p«√aś 



26. O Indra, bring to us [thy] resourcefulness,
    like father to sons!
    Exert thyself for our sake, O much invoked one, during this expedition,
    [so that] we would reach the light alive!



mā́ no ájñātā vṛjánā durādʰyò mā́śivāso áva kramuḥ |
tváyā vayáṃ pravátaḥ śáśvatīrapó'ti śūra tarāmasi || 27||



27. māc vayamr1mpa ajñātajfpn vṛjanānfpn durādʰījfpnc aśivajmpn avap kramurvp·I·3p«√kram |
     tvamr2msi vayamr1mpn pravatnfpa śaśvatījfpa apnfpa atip śūranmsv tarāmasivp·A·1p«√tṝ 



27. May not unknown [to us] [bringing] faulty ideas twists [of events],
    may not inciting-reactive-impulsiveness⁵ [all-consuming fears⁶] descend upon us!
    With thee, O agent of change, we might cross over
    mountain slopes [and] numerous water[-obstacles]!


1 an adept of Indra
2 Indra
3 madʰūni -- see 7.24.2b
4 =bullies
5 a-śiva
6 atrinas


Sūkta 7.33 

śvityáñco mā dakṣiṇatáskapardā dʰiyaṃjinvā́so abʰí hí pramandúḥ |
uttíṣṭʰanvoce pári barhíṣo nṝ́nná me dūrā́dávitave vásiṣṭʰāḥ || 1||











dūrā́díndramanayannā́ suténa tiró vaiśantámáti pā́ntamugrám |
pā́śadyumnasya vāyatásya sómātsutā́díndro'vṛṇītā vásiṣṭʰān || 2||











evénnú kaṃ síndʰumebʰistatārevénnú kaṃ bʰedámebʰirjagʰāna |
evénnú kaṃ dāśarājñé sudā́saṃ prā́vadíndro bráhmaṇā vo vasiṣṭʰāḥ || 3||











júṣṭī naro bráhmaṇā vaḥ pitṝṇā́mákṣamavyayaṃ ná kílā riṣātʰa |
yácʰákvarīṣu bṛhatā́ ráveṇéndre śúṣmamádadʰātā vasiṣṭʰāḥ || 4||











úddyā́mivéttṛṣṇájo nātʰitā́só'dīdʰayurdāśarājñé vṛtā́saḥ |
vásiṣṭʰasya stuvatá índro aśrodurúṃ tṛ́tsubʰyo akṛṇodu lokám || 5||











daṇḍā́ ivédgoájanāsa āsanpáricʰinnā bʰaratā́ arbʰakā́saḥ |
ábʰavacca puraetā́ vásiṣṭʰa ā́díttṛ́tsūnāṃ víśo apratʰanta || 6||











tráyaḥ kṛṇvanti bʰúvaneṣu rétastisráḥ prajā́ ā́ryā jyótiragrāḥ |
tráyo gʰarmā́sa uṣásaṃ sacante sárvām̐ íttā́m̐ ánu vidurvásiṣṭʰāḥ || 7||











sū́ryasyeva vakṣátʰo jyótireṣāṃ samudrásyeva mahimā́ gabʰīráḥ |
vā́tasyeva prajavó nā́nyéna stómo vasiṣṭʰā ánvetave vaḥ || 8||











tá ínniṇyáṃ hṛ́dayasya praketaíḥ sahásravalśamabʰí sáṃ caranti |
yaména tatáṃ paridʰíṃ váyanto'psarása úpa sedurvásiṣṭʰāḥ || 9||











vidyúto jyótiḥ pári saṃjíhānaṃ mitrā́váruṇā yádápaśyatāṃ tvā |
tátte jánmotaíkaṃ vasiṣṭʰāgástyo yáttvā viśá ājabʰā́ra || 10||











utā́si maitrāvaruṇó vasiṣṭʰorváśyā brahmanmánasó'dʰi jātáḥ |
drapsáṃ skannáṃ bráhmaṇā daívyena víśve devā́ḥ púṣkare tvādadanta || 11||











sá praketá ubʰáyasya pravidvā́nsahásradāna utá vā sádānaḥ |
yaména tatáṃ paridʰíṃ vayiṣyánnapsarásaḥ pári jajñe vásiṣṭʰaḥ || 12||











satré ha jātā́viṣitā́ námobʰiḥ kumbʰé rétaḥ siṣicatuḥ samānám |
táto ha mā́na údiyāya mádʰyāttáto jātámṛ́ṣimāhurvásiṣṭʰam || 13||











uktʰabʰṛ́taṃ sāmabʰṛ́taṃ bibʰarti grā́vāṇaṃ bíbʰratprá vadātyágre |
úpainamādʰvaṃ sumanasyámānā ā́ vo gacʰāti pratṛdo vásiṣṭʰaḥ || 14||












Sūkta 7.34 

prá śukraítu devī́ manīṣā́ asmátsútaṣṭo rátʰo ná vājī́ || 1||











vidúḥ pṛtʰivyā́ divó janítraṃ śṛṇvántyā́po ádʰa kṣárantīḥ || 2||











ā́paścidasmai pínvanta pṛtʰvī́rvṛtréṣu śū́rā máṃsanta ugrā́ḥ || 3||











ā́ dʰūrṣvàsmai dádʰātā́śvāníndro ná vajrī́ híraṇyabāhuḥ || 4||











abʰí prá stʰātā́heva yajñáṃ yā́teva pátmantmánā hinota || 5||











tmánā samátsu hinóta yajñáṃ dádʰāta ketúṃ jánāya vīrám || 6||











údasya śúṣmādbʰānúrnā́rta bíbʰarti bʰāráṃ pṛtʰivī́ ná bʰū́ma || 7||











hváyāmi devā́m̐ áyāturagne sā́dʰannṛténa dʰíyaṃ dadʰāmi || 8||











abʰí vo devī́ṃ dʰíyaṃ dadʰidʰvaṃ prá vo devatrā́ vā́caṃ kṛṇudʰvam || 9||











ā́ caṣṭa āsāṃ pā́tʰo nadī́nāṃ váruṇa ugráḥ sahásracakṣāḥ || 10||











rā́jā rāṣṭrā́nāṃ péśo nadī́nāmánuttamasmai kṣatráṃ viśvā́yu || 11||











áviṣṭo asmā́nvíśvāsu vikṣvádyuṃ kṛṇota śáṃsaṃ ninitsóḥ || 12||











vyètu didyúddviṣā́máśevā yuyóta víṣvagrápastanū́nām || 13||











ávīnno agnírhavyā́nnámobʰiḥ préṣṭʰo asmā adʰāyi stómaḥ || 14||











sajū́rdevébʰirapā́ṃ nápātaṃ sákʰāyaṃ kṛdʰvaṃ śivó no astu || 15||











abjā́muktʰaíráhiṃ gṛṇīṣe budʰné nadī́nāṃ rájassu ṣī́dan || 16||











mā́ nó'hirbudʰnyò riṣé dʰānmā́ yajñó asya sridʰadṛtāyóḥ || 17||











utá na eṣú nṛ́ṣu śrávo dʰuḥ prá rāyé yantu śárdʰanto aryáḥ || 18||











tápanti śátruṃ svàrṇá bʰū́mā mahā́senāso ámebʰireṣām || 19||











ā́ yánnaḥ pátnīrgámantyácʰā tváṣṭā supāṇírdádʰātu vīrā́n || 20||











práti na stómaṃ tváṣṭā juṣeta syā́dasmé arámatirvasūyúḥ || 21||











tā́ no rāsanrātiṣā́co vásūnyā́ ródasī varuṇānī́ śṛṇotu |
várūtrībʰiḥ suśaraṇó no astu tváṣṭā sudátro ví dadʰātu rā́yaḥ || 22||











tánno rā́yaḥ párvatāstánna ā́pastádrātiṣā́ca óṣadʰīrutá dyaúḥ |
vánaspátibʰiḥ pṛtʰivī́ sajóṣā ubʰé ródasī pári pāsato naḥ || 23||











ánu tádurvī́ ródasī jihātāmánu dyukṣó váruṇa índrasakʰā |
ánu víśve marúto yé sahā́so rāyáḥ syāma dʰarúṇaṃ dʰiyádʰyai || 24||











tánna índro váruṇo mitró agnírā́pa óṣadʰīrvaníno juṣanta |
śármansyāma marútāmupástʰe yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 25||












Sūkta 7.35 

śáṃ na indrāgnī́ bʰavatāmávobʰiḥ śáṃ na índrāváruṇā rātáhavyā |
śámíndrāsómā suvitā́ya śáṃ yóḥ śáṃ na índrāpūṣáṇā vā́jasātau || 1||











śáṃ no bʰágaḥ śámu naḥ śáṃso astu śáṃ naḥ púraṃdʰiḥ śámu santu rā́yaḥ |
śáṃ naḥ satyásya suyámasya śáṃsaḥ śáṃ no aryamā́ purujātó astu || 2||











śáṃ no dʰātā́ śámu dʰartā́ no astu śáṃ na urūcī́ bʰavatu svadʰā́bʰiḥ |
śáṃ ródasī bṛhatī́ śáṃ no ádriḥ śáṃ no devā́nāṃ suhávāni santu || 3||











śáṃ no agnírjyótiranīko astu śáṃ no mitrā́váruṇāvaśvínā śám |
śáṃ naḥ sukṛ́tāṃ sukṛtā́ni santu śáṃ na iṣiró abʰí vātu vā́taḥ || 4||











śáṃ no dyā́vāpṛtʰivī́ pūrváhūtau śámantárikṣaṃ dṛśáye no astu |
śáṃ na óṣadʰīrvaníno bʰavantu śáṃ no rájasaspátirastu jiṣṇúḥ || 5||











śáṃ na índro vásubʰirdevó astu śámādityébʰirváruṇaḥ suśáṃsaḥ |
śáṃ no rudró rudrébʰirjálāṣaḥ śáṃ nastváṣṭā gnā́bʰirihá śṛṇotu || 6||











śáṃ naḥ sómo bʰavatu bráhma śáṃ naḥ śáṃ no grā́vāṇaḥ śámu santu yajñā́ḥ |
śáṃ naḥ svárūṇāṃ mitáyo bʰavantu śáṃ naḥ prasvàḥ śámvastu védiḥ || 7||











śáṃ naḥ sū́rya urucákṣā údetu śáṃ naścátasraḥ pradíśo bʰavantu |
śáṃ naḥ párvatā dʰruváyo bʰavantu śáṃ naḥ síndʰavaḥ śámu santvā́paḥ || 8||











śáṃ no áditirbʰavatu vratébʰiḥ śáṃ no bʰavantu marútaḥ svarkā́ḥ |
śáṃ no víṣṇuḥ śámu pūṣā́ no astu śáṃ no bʰavítraṃ śámvastu vāyúḥ || 9||











śáṃ no deváḥ savitā́ trā́yamāṇaḥ śáṃ no bʰavantūṣáso vibʰātī́ḥ |
śáṃ naḥ parjányo bʰavatu prajā́bʰyaḥ śáṃ naḥ kṣétrasya pátirastu śambʰúḥ || 10||











śáṃ no devā́ viśvádevā bʰavantu śáṃ sárasvatī sahá dʰībʰírastu |
śámabʰiṣā́caḥ śámu rātiṣā́caḥ śáṃ no divyā́ḥ pā́rtʰivāḥ śáṃ no ápyāḥ || 11||











śáṃ naḥ satyásya pátayo bʰavantu śáṃ no árvantaḥ śámu santu gā́vaḥ |
śáṃ na ṛbʰávaḥ sukṛ́taḥ suhástāḥ śáṃ no bʰavantu pitáro háveṣu || 12||











śáṃ no ajá ékapāddevó astu śáṃ nó'hirbudʰnyàḥ śáṃ samudráḥ |
śáṃ no apā́ṃ nápātperúrastu śáṃ naḥ pṛ́śnirbʰavatu devágopā || 13||











ādityā́ rudrā́ vásavo juṣantedáṃ bráhma kriyámāṇaṃ návīyaḥ |
śṛṇvántu no divyā́ḥ pā́rtʰivāso gójātā utá yé yajñíyāsaḥ || 14||











yé devā́nāṃ yajñíyā yajñíyānāṃ mánoryájatrā amṛ́tā ṛtajñā́ḥ |
té no rāsantāmurugāyámadyá yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 15||












Sūkta 7.36 

prá bráhmaitu sádanādṛtásya ví raśmíbʰiḥ sasṛje sū́ryo gā́ḥ |
ví sā́nunā pṛtʰivī́ sasra urvī́ pṛtʰú prátīkamádʰyédʰe agníḥ || 1||











imā́ṃ vāṃ mitrāvaruṇā suvṛktímíṣaṃ ná kṛṇve asurā návīyaḥ |
inó vāmanyáḥ padavī́rádabdʰo jánaṃ ca mitró yatati bruvāṇáḥ || 2||











ā́ vā́tasya dʰrájato ranta ityā́ ápīpayanta dʰenávo ná sū́dāḥ |
mahó diváḥ sádane jā́yamānó'cikradadvṛṣabʰáḥ sásminnū́dʰan || 3||











girā́ yá etā́ yunájaddʰárī ta índra priyā́ surátʰā śūra dʰāyū́ |
prá yó manyúṃ rírikṣato minā́tyā́ sukrátumaryamáṇaṃ vavṛtyām || 4||











yájante asya sakʰyáṃ váyaśca namasvínaḥ svá ṛtásya dʰā́man |
ví pṛ́kṣo bābadʰe nṛ́bʰi stávāna idáṃ námo rudrā́ya préṣṭʰam || 5||











ā́ yátsākáṃ yaśáso vāvaśānā́ḥ sárasvatī saptátʰī síndʰumātā |
yā́ḥ suṣváyanta sudúgʰāḥ sudʰārā́ abʰí svéna páyasā pī́pyānāḥ || 6||











utá tyé no marúto mandasānā́ dʰíyaṃ tokáṃ ca vājíno'vantu |
mā́ naḥ pári kʰyadákṣarā cárantyávīvṛdʰanyújyaṃ té rayíṃ naḥ || 7||











prá vo mahī́marámatiṃ kṛṇudʰvaṃ prá pūṣáṇaṃ vidatʰyàṃ na vīrám |
bʰágaṃ dʰiyò'vitā́raṃ no asyā́ḥ sātaú vā́jaṃ rātiṣā́caṃ púraṃdʰim || 8||











ácʰāyáṃ vo marutaḥ ślóka etvácʰā víṣṇuṃ niṣiktapā́mávobʰiḥ |
utá prajā́yai gṛṇaté váyo dʰuryūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 9||












Sūkta 7.37 

ā́ vo vā́hiṣṭʰo vahatu stavádʰyai rátʰo vājā ṛbʰukṣaṇo ámṛktaḥ |
abʰí tripṛṣṭʰaíḥ sávaneṣu sómairmáde suśiprā mahábʰiḥ pṛṇadʰvam || 1||











yūyáṃ ha rátnaṃ magʰávatsu dʰattʰa svardṛ́śa ṛbʰukṣaṇo ámṛktam |
sáṃ yajñéṣu svadʰāvantaḥ pibadʰvaṃ ví no rā́dʰāṃsi matíbʰirdayadʰvam || 2||











uvócitʰa hí magʰavandeṣṇáṃ mahó árbʰasya vásuno vibʰāgé |
ubʰā́ te pūrṇā́ vásunā gábʰastī ná sūnṛ́tā ní yamate vasavyā̀ || 3||











tvámindra sváyaśā ṛbʰukṣā́ vā́jo ná sādʰúrástameṣyṛ́kvā |
vayáṃ nú te dāśvā́ṃsaḥ syāma bráhma kṛṇvánto harivo vásiṣṭʰāḥ || 4||











sánitāsi praváto dāśúṣe cidyā́bʰirvíveṣo haryaśva dʰībʰíḥ |
vavanmā́ nú te yújyābʰirūtī́ kadā́ na indra rāyá ā́ daśasyeḥ || 5||











vāsáyasīva vedʰásastváṃ naḥ kadā́ na indra vácaso bubodʰaḥ |
ástaṃ tātyā́ dʰiyā́ rayíṃ suvī́raṃ pṛkṣó no árvā nyùhīta vājī́ || 6||











abʰí yáṃ devī́ nírṛtiścidī́śe nákṣanta índraṃ śarádaḥ supṛ́kṣaḥ |
úpa tribandʰúrjarádaṣṭimetyásvaveśaṃ yáṃ kṛṇávanta mártāḥ || 7||











ā́ no rā́dʰāṃsi savita stavádʰyā ā́ rā́yo yantu párvatasya rātaú |
sádā no divyáḥ pāyúḥ siṣaktu yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 8||












Sūkta 7.38 

údu ṣyá deváḥ savitā́ yayāma hiraṇyáyīmamátiṃ yā́máśiśret |
nūnáṃ bʰágo hávyo mā́nuṣebʰirví yó rátnā purūvásurdádʰāti || 1||











údu tiṣṭʰa savitaḥ śrudʰyàsyá híraṇyapāṇe prábʰṛtāvṛtásya |
vyùrvī́ṃ pṛtʰvī́mamátiṃ sṛjāná ā́ nṛ́bʰyo martabʰójanaṃ suvānáḥ || 2||











ápi ṣṭutáḥ savitā́ devó astu yámā́ cidvíśve vásavo gṛṇánti |
sá na stómānnamasyàścáno dʰādvíśvebʰiḥ pātu pāyúbʰirní sūrī́n || 3||











abʰí yáṃ devyáditirgṛṇā́ti saváṃ devásya savitúrjuṣāṇā́ |
abʰí samrā́jo váruṇo gṛṇantyabʰí mitrā́so aryamā́ sajóṣāḥ || 4||











abʰí yé mitʰó vanúṣaḥ sápante rātíṃ divó rātiṣā́caḥ pṛtʰivyā́ḥ |
áhirbudʰnyà utá naḥ śṛṇotu várūtryékadʰenubʰirní pātu || 5||











ánu tánno jā́spátirmaṃsīṣṭa rátnaṃ devásya savitúriyānáḥ |
bʰágamugró'vase jóhavīti bʰágamánugro ádʰa yāti rátnam || 6||











śáṃ no bʰavantu vājíno háveṣu devátātā mitádravaḥ svarkā́ḥ |
jambʰáyantó'hiṃ vṛ́kaṃ rákṣāṃsi sánemyasmádyuyavannámīvāḥ || 7||











vā́jevāje'vata vājino no dʰáneṣu viprā amṛtā ṛtajñāḥ |
asyá mádʰvaḥ pibata mādáyadʰvaṃ tṛptā́ yāta patʰíbʰirdevayā́naiḥ || 8||












Sūkta 7.39 

ūrdʰvó agníḥ sumatíṃ vásvo aśretpratīcī́ jūrṇírdevátātimeti |
bʰejā́te ádrī ratʰyèva pántʰāmṛtáṃ hótā na iṣitó yajāti || 1||











prá vāvṛje suprayā́ barhíreṣāmā́ viśpátīva bī́riṭa iyāte |
viśā́maktóruṣásaḥ pūrváhūtau vāyúḥ pūṣā́ svastáye niyútvān || 2||











jmayā́ átra vásavo ranta devā́ urā́vantárikṣe marjayanta śubʰrā́ḥ |
arvā́kpatʰá urujrayaḥ kṛṇudʰvaṃ śrótā dūtásya jagmúṣo no asyá || 3||











té hí yajñéṣu yajñíyāsa ū́māḥ sadʰástʰaṃ víśve abʰí sánti devā́ḥ |
tā́m̐ adʰvará uśató yakṣyagne śruṣṭī́ bʰágaṃ nā́satyā púraṃdʰim || 4||











ā́gne gíro divá ā́ pṛtʰivyā́ mitráṃ vaha váruṇamíndramagním |
ā́ryamáṇamáditiṃ víṣṇumeṣāṃ sárasvatī marúto mādayantām || 5||











raré havyáṃ matíbʰiryajñíyānāṃ nákṣatkā́maṃ mártyānāmásinvan |
dʰā́tā rayímavidasyáṃ sadāsā́ṃ sakṣīmáhi yújyebʰirnú devaíḥ || 6||











nū́ ródasī abʰíṣṭute vásiṣṭʰairṛtā́vāno váruṇo mitró agníḥ |
yácʰantu candrā́ upamáṃ no arkáṃ yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 7||












Sūkta 7.40 

ó śruṣṭírvidatʰyā̀ sámetu práti stómaṃ dadʰīmahi turā́ṇām |
yádadyá deváḥ savitā́ suvā́ti syā́māsya ratníno vibʰāgé || 1||











mitrástánno váruṇo ródasī ca dyúbʰaktamíndro aryamā́ dadātu |
dídeṣṭu devyáditī rékṇo vāyúśca yánniyuvaíte bʰágaśca || 2||











sédugró astu marutaḥ sá śuṣmī́ yáṃ mártyaṃ pṛṣadaśvā ávātʰa |
utémagníḥ sárasvatī junánti ná tásya rāyáḥ paryetā́sti || 3||











ayáṃ hí netā́ váruṇa ṛtásya mitró rā́jāno aryamā́po dʰúḥ |
suhávā devyáditiranarvā́ té no áṃho áti parṣannáriṣṭān || 4||











asyá devásya mīḷhúṣo vayā́ víṣṇoreṣásya prabʰṛtʰé havírbʰiḥ |
vidé hí rudró rudríyaṃ mahitváṃ yāsiṣṭáṃ vartíraśvināvírāvat || 5||











mā́tra pūṣannāgʰṛṇa irasyo várūtrī yádrātiṣā́caśca rā́san |
mayobʰúvo no árvanto ní pāntu vṛṣṭíṃ párijmā vā́to dadātu || 6||











nū́ ródasī abʰíṣṭute vásiṣṭʰairṛtā́vāno váruṇo mitró agníḥ |
yácʰantu candrā́ upamáṃ no arkáṃ yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 7||












Sūkta 7.41 

prātáragníṃ prātáríndraṃ havāmahe prātármitrā́váruṇā prātáraśvínā |
prātárbʰágaṃ pūṣáṇaṃ bráhmaṇaspátiṃ prātáḥ sómamutá rudráṃ huvema || 1||











prātarjítaṃ bʰágamugráṃ huvema vayáṃ putrámáditeryó vidʰartā́ |
ādʰráścidyáṃ mányamānasturáścidrā́jā cidyáṃ bʰágaṃ bʰakṣī́tyā́ha || 2||











bʰága práṇetarbʰága sátyarādʰo bʰágemā́ṃ dʰíyamúdavā dádannaḥ |
bʰága prá ṇo janaya góbʰiráśvairbʰága prá nṛ́bʰirnṛvántaḥ syāma || 3||











utédā́nīṃ bʰágavantaḥ syāmotá prapitvá utá mádʰye áhnām |
utóditā magʰavansū́ryasya vayáṃ devā́nāṃ sumataú syāma || 4||











bʰága evá bʰágavām̐ astu devāsténa vayáṃ bʰágavantaḥ syāma |
táṃ tvā bʰaga sárva íjjohavīti sá no bʰaga puraetā́ bʰavehá || 5||











sámadʰvarā́yoṣáso namanta dadʰikrā́veva śúcaye padā́ya |
arvācīnáṃ vasuvídaṃ bʰágaṃ no rátʰamivā́śvā vājína ā́ vahantu || 6||











áśvāvatīrgómatīrna uṣā́so vīrávatīḥ sádamucʰantu bʰadrā́ḥ |
gʰṛtáṃ dúhānā viśvátaḥ prápītā yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 7||












Sūkta 7.42 

prá brahmā́ṇo áṅgiraso nakṣanta prá krandanúrnabʰanyàsya vetu |
prá dʰenáva udaprúto navanta yujyā́tāmádrī adʰvarásya péśaḥ || 1||











sugáste agne sánavitto ádʰvā yukṣvā́ suté haríto rohítaśca |
yé vā sádmannaruṣā́ vīravā́ho huvé devā́nāṃ jánimāni sattáḥ || 2||











sámu vo yajñáṃ mahayannámobʰiḥ prá hótā mandró ririca upāké |
yájasva sú purvaṇīka devā́nā́ yajñíyāmarámatiṃ vavṛtyāḥ || 3||











yadā́ vīrásya reváto duroṇé syonaśī́rátitʰirācíketat |
súprīto agníḥ súdʰito dáma ā́ sá viśé dāti vā́ryamíyatyai || 4||











imáṃ no agne adʰvaráṃ juṣasva marútsvíndre yaśásaṃ kṛdʰī naḥ |
ā́ náktā barhíḥ sadatāmuṣā́sośántā mitrā́váruṇā yajehá || 5||











evā́gníṃ sahasyàṃ vasiṣṭʰo rāyáskāmo viśvápsnyasya staut |
íṣaṃ rayíṃ papratʰadvā́jamasmé yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 6||












Sūkta 7.43 

prá vo yajñéṣu devayánto arcandyā́vā námobʰiḥ pṛtʰivī́ iṣádʰyai |
yéṣāṃ bráhmāṇyásamāni víprā víṣvagviyánti vaníno ná śā́kʰāḥ || 1||











prá yajñá etu hétvo ná sáptirúdyacʰadʰvaṃ sámanaso gʰṛtā́cīḥ |
stṛṇītá barhíradʰvarā́ya sādʰū́rdʰvā́ śocī́ṃṣi devayū́nyastʰuḥ || 2||











ā́ putrā́so ná mātáraṃ víbʰṛtrāḥ sā́nau devā́so barhíṣaḥ sadantu |
ā́ viśvā́cī vidatʰyā̀manaktvágne mā́ no devátātā mṛ́dʰaskaḥ || 3||











té sīṣapanta jóṣamā́ yájatrā ṛtásya dʰā́rāḥ sudúgʰā dúhānāḥ |
jyéṣṭʰaṃ vo adyá máha ā́ vásūnāmā́ gantana sámanaso yáti ṣṭʰá || 4||











evā́ no agne vikṣvā́ daśasya tváyā vayáṃ sahasāvannā́skrāḥ |
rāyā́ yujā́ sadʰamā́do áriṣṭā yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 5||












Sūkta 7.44 

dadʰikrā́ṃ vaḥ pratʰamámaśvínoṣásamagníṃ sámiddʰaṃ bʰágamūtáye huve |
índraṃ víṣṇuṃ pūṣáṇaṃ bráhmaṇaspátimādityā́ndyā́vāpṛtʰivī́ apáḥ svaḥ || 1||











dadʰikrā́mu námasā bodʰáyanta udī́rāṇā yajñámupaprayántaḥ |
íḷāṃ devī́ṃ barhíṣi sādáyanto'śvínā víprā suhávā huvema || 2||











dadʰikrā́vāṇaṃ bubudʰānó agnímúpa bruva uṣásaṃ sū́ryaṃ gā́m |
bradʰnáṃ mām̐ścatórváruṇasya babʰrúṃ té víśvāsmádduritā́ yāvayantu || 3||











dadʰikrā́vā pratʰamó vājyárvā́gre rátʰānāṃ bʰavati prajānán |
saṃvidāná uṣásā sū́ryeṇādityébʰirvásubʰiráṅgirobʰiḥ || 4||











ā́ no dadʰikrā́ḥ patʰyā̀manaktvṛtásya pántʰāmánvetavā́ u |
śṛṇótu no daívyaṃ śárdʰo agníḥ śṛṇvántu víśve mahiṣā́ ámūrāḥ || 5||












Sūkta 7.45 

ā́ devó yātu savitā́ surátno'ntarikṣaprā́ váhamāno áśvaiḥ |
háste dádʰāno náryā purū́ṇi niveśáyañca prasuváñca bʰū́ma || 1||











údasya bāhū́ śitʰirā́ bṛhántā hiraṇyáyā divó ántām̐ anaṣṭām |
nūnáṃ só asya mahimā́ paniṣṭa sū́raścidasmā ánu dādapasyā́m || 2||











sá gʰā no deváḥ savitā́ sahā́vā́ sāviṣadvásupatirvásūni |
viśráyamāṇo amátimurūcī́ṃ martabʰójanamádʰa rāsate naḥ || 3||











imā́ gíraḥ savitā́raṃ sujihváṃ pūrṇágabʰastimīḷate supāṇím |
citráṃ váyo bṛhádasmé dadʰātu yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 4||












Sūkta 7.46 

imā́ rudrā́ya stʰirádʰanvane gíraḥ kṣipréṣave devā́ya svadʰā́vne |
áṣāḷhāya sáhamānāya vedʰáse tigmā́yudʰāya bʰaratā śṛṇótu naḥ || 1||











sá hí kṣáyeṇa kṣámyasya jánmanaḥ sā́mrājyena divyásya cétati |
ávannávantīrúpa no dúraścarānamīvó rudra jā́su no bʰava || 2||











yā́ te didyúdávasṛṣṭā diváspári kṣmayā́ cárati pári sā́ vṛṇaktu naḥ |
sahásraṃ te svapivāta bʰeṣajā́ mā́ nastokéṣu tánayeṣu rīriṣaḥ || 3||











mā́ no vadʰī rudra mā́ párā dā mā́ te bʰūma prásitau hīḷitásya |
ā́ no bʰaja barhíṣi jīvaśaṃsé yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 4||












Sūkta 7.47 

ā́po yáṃ vaḥ pratʰamáṃ devayánta indrapā́namūrmímákṛṇvateḷáḥ |
táṃ vo vayáṃ śúcimariprámadyá gʰṛtaprúṣaṃ mádʰumantaṃ vanema || 1||











támūrmímāpo mádʰumattamaṃ vo'pā́ṃ nápādavatvāśuhémā |
yásminníndro vásubʰirmādáyāte támaśyāma devayánto vo adyá || 2||











śatápavitrāḥ svadʰáyā mádantīrdevī́rdevā́nāmápi yanti pā́tʰaḥ |
tā́ índrasya ná minanti vratā́ni síndʰubʰyo havyáṃ gʰṛtávajjuhota || 3||











yā́ḥ sū́ryo raśmíbʰirātatā́na yā́bʰya índro áradadgātúmūrmím |
té sindʰavo várivo dʰātanā no yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 4||












Sūkta 7.48 

ṛ́bʰukṣaṇo vājā mādáyadʰvamasmé naro magʰavānaḥ sutásya |
ā́ vo'rvā́caḥ krátavo ná yātā́ṃ víbʰvo rátʰaṃ náryaṃ vartayantu || 1||











ṛbʰúrṛbʰúbʰirabʰí vaḥ syāma víbʰvo vibʰúbʰiḥ śávasā śávāṃsi |
vā́jo asmā́m̐ avatu vā́jasātāvíndreṇa yujā́ taruṣema vṛtrám || 2||











té ciddʰí pūrvī́rabʰí sánti śāsā́ víśvām̐ aryá uparátāti vanvan |
índro víbʰvām̐ ṛbʰukṣā́ vā́jo aryáḥ śátrormitʰatyā́ kṛṇavanví nṛmṇám || 3||











nū́ devāso várivaḥ kartanā no bʰūtá no víśvé'vase sajóṣāḥ |
sámasmé íṣaṃ vásavo dadīranyūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 4||












Sūkta 7.49 

samudrájyeṣṭʰāḥ salilásya mádʰyātpunānā́ yantyániviśamānāḥ |
índro yā́ vajrī́ vṛṣabʰó rarā́da tā́ ā́po devī́rihá mā́mavantu || 1||











yā́ ā́po divyā́ utá vā srávanti kʰanítrimā utá vā yā́ḥ svayaṃjā́ḥ |
samudrā́rtʰā yā́ḥ śúcayaḥ pāvakā́stā́ ā́po devī́rihá mā́mavantu || 2||











yā́sāṃ rā́jā váruṇo yā́ti mádʰye satyānṛté avapáśyañjánānām |
madʰuścútaḥ śúcayo yā́ḥ pāvakā́stā́ ā́po devī́rihá mā́mavantu || 3||











yā́su rā́jā váruṇo yā́su sómo víśve devā́ yā́sū́rjaṃ mádanti |
vaiśvānaró yā́svagníḥ práviṣṭastā́ ā́po devī́rihá mā́mavantu || 4||












Sūkta 7.50 

ā́ mā́ṃ mitrāvaruṇehá rakṣataṃ kulāyáyadviśváyanmā́ na ā́ gan |
ajakāváṃ durdṛ́śīkaṃ tiró dadʰe mā́ mā́ṃ pádyena rápasā vidattsáruḥ || 1||











yádvijā́manpáruṣi vándanaṃ bʰúvadaṣṭʰīvántau pári kulpʰaú ca déhat |
agníṣṭácʰócannápa bādʰatāmitó mā́ mā́ṃ pádyena rápasā vidattsáruḥ || 2||











yácʰalmalaú bʰávati yánnadī́ṣu yádóṣadʰībʰyaḥ pári jā́yate viṣám |
víśve devā́ níritástátsuvantu mā́ mā́ṃ pádyena rápasā vidattsáruḥ || 3||











yā́ḥ praváto niváta udváta udanvátīranudakā́śca yā́ḥ |
tā́ asmábʰyaṃ páyasā pínvamānāḥ śivā́ devī́raśipadā́ bʰavantu sárvā nadyò aśimidā́ bʰavantu || 4||












Sūkta 7.51 

ādityā́nāmávasā nū́tanena sakṣīmáhi śármaṇā śáṃtamena |
anāgāstvé adititvé turā́sa imáṃ yajñáṃ dadʰatu śróṣamāṇāḥ || 1||











ādityā́so áditirmādayantāṃ mitró aryamā́ váruṇo rájiṣṭʰāḥ |
asmā́kaṃ santu bʰúvanasya gopā́ḥ píbantu sómamávase no adyá || 2||











ādityā́ víśve marútaśca víśve devā́śca víśva ṛbʰávaśca víśve |
índro agníraśvínā tuṣṭuvānā́ yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 3||












Sūkta 7.52 

ādityā́so áditayaḥ syāma pū́rdevatrā́ vasavo martyatrā́ |
sánema mitrāvaruṇā sánanto bʰávema dyāvāpṛtʰivī bʰávantaḥ || 1||











mitrástánno váruṇo māmahanta śárma tokā́ya tánayāya gopā́ḥ |
mā́ vo bʰujemānyájātaméno mā́ tátkarma vasavo yáccáyadʰve || 2||











turaṇyávó'ṅgiraso nakṣanta rátnaṃ devásya savitúriyānā́ḥ |
pitā́ ca tánno mahā́nyájatro víśve devā́ḥ sámanaso juṣanta || 3||












Sūkta 7.53 

prá dyā́vā yajñaíḥ pṛtʰivī́ námobʰiḥ sabā́dʰa īḷe bṛhatī́ yájatre |
té ciddʰí pū́rve kaváyo gṛṇántaḥ puró mahī́ dadʰiré deváputre || 1||











prá pūrvajé pitárā návyasībʰirgīrbʰíḥ kṛṇudʰvaṃ sádane ṛtásya |
ā́ no dyāvāpṛtʰivī daívyena jánena yātaṃ máhi vāṃ várūtʰam || 2||











utó hí vāṃ ratnadʰéyāni sánti purū́ṇi dyāvāpṛtʰivī sudā́se |
asmé dʰattaṃ yádásadáskṛdʰoyu yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 3||












Sūkta 7.54 

vā́stoṣpate práti jānīhyasmā́nsvāveśó anamīvó bʰavā naḥ |
yáttvémahe práti tánno juṣasva śáṃ no bʰava dvipáde śáṃ cátuṣpade || 1||











vā́stoṣpate pratáraṇo na edʰi gayaspʰā́no góbʰiráśvebʰirindo |
ajárāsaste sakʰyé syāma pitéva putrā́npráti no juṣasva || 2||











vā́stoṣpate śagmáyā saṃsádā te sakṣīmáhi raṇváyā gātumátyā |
pāhí kṣéma utá yóge váraṃ no yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 3||












Sūkta 7.55 

amīvahā́ vāstoṣpate víśvā rūpā́ṇyāviśán |
sákʰā suśéva edʰi naḥ || 1||











yádarjuna sārameya datáḥ piśaṅga yácʰase |
vī̀va bʰrājanta ṛṣṭáya úpa srákveṣu bápsato ní ṣú svapa || 2||











stenáṃ rāya sārameya táskaraṃ vā punaḥsara |
stotṝ́níndrasya rāyasi kímasmā́nducʰunāyase ní ṣú svapa || 3||











tváṃ sūkarásya dardṛhi táva dardartu sūkaráḥ |
stotṝ́níndrasya rāyasi kímasmā́nducʰunāyase ní ṣú svapa || 4||











sástu mātā́ sástu pitā́ sástu śvā́ sástu viśpátiḥ |
sasántu sárve jñātáyaḥ sástvayámabʰíto jánaḥ || 5||











yá ā́ste yáśca cárati yáśca páśyati no jánaḥ |
téṣāṃ sáṃ hanmo akṣā́ṇi yátʰedáṃ harmyáṃ tátʰā || 6||











sahásraśṛṅgo vṛṣabʰó yáḥ samudrā́dudā́carat |
ténā sahasyènā vayáṃ ní jánānsvāpayāmasi || 7||











proṣṭʰeśayā́ vahyeśayā́ nā́rīryā́stalpaśī́varīḥ |
stríyo yā́ḥ púṇyagandʰāstā́ḥ sárvāḥ svāpayāmasi || 8||












Sūkta 7.56 

ká īṃ vyàktā náraḥ sánīḷā rudrásya máryā ádʰa sváśvāḥ || 1||



1.  kasr3mpn īmc vyaktajmpn nṛnmpn sanīḷajmpn |
    rudraNmsg maryanmpn adʰaa svaśvajmpn 



1.  Who are made-to-appear, closely related [to each other] men¹?
    Recruits of Rudra --- now with excellent horses.



nákirhyèṣāṃ janū́ṃṣi véda té aṅgá vidre mitʰó janítram || 2||



2.  nakisa hic ayamr3mpg janusnnpa vedevp·I·3s«√vid |
    tasr3mpn aṅgaa vidreva·I·3p«√vid mitʰaa janitrannsa 



2.  Since no one found out their circumstances of birth ---
    well, alternatively, they know [their] way of appearing.



abʰí svapū́bʰirmitʰó vapanta vā́tasvanasaḥ śyenā́ aspṛdʰran || 3||



3.  abʰip svapūnfpi mitʰasa vapantava·AE3p«√vap |
    (vātanms-svanasnns)jmpn śyenanmpn aspṛdʰranva·U·3p«√spṛdʰ 



3.  They should have strewn each other with own extracts.
    Sounding like the wind hawks vie with each other. 
------



etā́ni dʰī́ro niṇyā́ ciketa pṛ́śniryádū́dʰo mahī́ jabʰā́ra || 4||



4.  etadr3npa dʰīrajmsn niṇyajnpa ciketavp·I·3s«√cit |
    pṛśniNfsn yadc ūdʰarnnsa mahījfsn jabʰāravp·I·3s«√bʰṛ 



4.  He who has mental schemas for an effective contemplation, should have noticed these concealed [circumstances of birth]
    when mighty Pṛśni held the udder.



sā́ víṭ suvī́rā marúdbʰirastu sanā́tsáhantī púṣyantī nṛmṇám || 5||



5.  tasr3fsn viśnfsn suvīrājfsn marutNmpi astuvp·Ao3s«√as |
    sanāta sahantījfsn puṣyantījfsn (nṛnms-mnanfs)nnsn 



5.  May this tribe, rich in heroes, be with Marut-s²,
    [be] always prevailing, fostering manly deeds.



yā́maṃ yéṣṭʰāḥ śubʰā́ śóbʰiṣṭʰāḥ śriyā́ sámmiślā ójobʰirugrā́ḥ || 6||



6.  yāmanmsa yeṣṭʰajmpn śubʰānfsi śobʰiṣṭʰajmpn |
    śrīnfsi sammiślajmpn ojasnnpi ugrajmpn 



6.  Following most the course, by being auxiliary most reinforcing,
    well endowed with auspiciousness, through inner drives formidable.
------



ugráṃ va ója stʰirā́ śávāṃsyádʰā marúdbʰirgaṇástúviṣmān || 7||



7.  ugrajnsn tvamr2mpg ojasnnsn stʰirajnpn śavasnnpn |
    adʰaa marutNmpi gaṇanmsn tuviṣmantjmsn 



7.  Your³ vigour is formidable, ascertained [are] impulses to change;
    moreover, the troop⁴ has authority through the Marut-s⁵. 



śubʰró vaḥ śúṣmaḥ krúdʰmī mánāṃsi dʰúnirmúniriva śárdʰasya dʰṛṣṇóḥ || 8||



8.  śubʰrajmsn tvamr2mpg śuṣmanmsn krudʰmijnpn manasnnpn |
    dʰunijmsn muninmsn ivac śardʰanmsg dʰṛṣṇujmsg 



8.  Your⁶ fervor is replenishing, opinions of the daring swarm⁷
    are exasperating⁸ like a boisterous enthusiast.



sánemyasmádyuyóta didyúṃ mā́ vo durmatírihá práṇaṅnaḥ || 9||



9.  sanemia vayamr1mpb yuyotavp·Ao2p«√yu didyunmsa |
    māc tvamr2mpg durmatinfsn ihaa praṇakvp·U·3s«pra~√naś vayamr1mpa 



9.  At all times keep away from us the missile⁹
    may not your¹⁰ noxious mood in this matter reach us.
------



priyā́ vo nā́ma huve turā́ṇāmā́ yáttṛpánmaruto vāvaśānā́ḥ || 10||



10. prīnfsi tvamr2mpg nāmannnsa huvevp·A·1s«√hve turajmpg |
     āp yadc tṛpatvp·UE3s«√tṛp marutNmpv vāvaśānataIAmpn«√vaś 



10. With delight I summon here your, who are pressing forward, nature ---
    should that be to [your] satisfaction, O Marut-s, [you,] eagerly desiring [Soma]!
------



svāyudʰā́sa iṣmíṇaḥ suniṣkā́ utá svayáṃ tanvàḥ śúmbʰamānāḥ || 11||



11. svāyudʰajmpn iṣminjmpn suniṣkajmpn |
     utac svayama tanūnfpa śumbʰamānata·Ampn«√śubʰ 



11. [You are] well-armed, having arrows, having beautiful ornaments,
    and adorning [your] bodies yourselves.



śúcī vo havyā́ marutaḥ śúcīnāṃ śúciṃ hinomyadʰvaráṃ śúcibʰyaḥ |
ṛténa satyámṛtasā́pa āyañcʰúcijanmānaḥ śúcayaḥ pāvakā́ḥ || 12||



12. śucījnpn tvamr2mpd havyannpn marutNmpv śucījmpg  
     śucijmsa hinomivp·A·1s«√hi adʰvaranmsa śucijmpd |
     ṛtannsi satyajmsa (ṛtanns-sapjms)jmpn āyanvp·Aa3p«√i  
     (śucijns-janmannns)jmpn śucijmpn pāvakajmpn 



12. Pure are oblations of pure ones for you, O Marut-s¹¹;
    I set in motion a pure sacrifice for pure ones¹².
    Through ṛta they¹³, following ṛta, came to a genuine [sacrifice],
    having pure birthplace, purifying [Soma] ones are pure.



áṃseṣvā́ marutaḥ kʰādáyo vo vákṣassu rukmā́ upaśiśriyāṇā́ḥ |
ví vidyúto ná vṛṣṭíbʰī rucānā́ ánu svadʰā́mā́yudʰairyácʰamānāḥ || 13||



13. aṃsanmpl āp marutNmpv kʰādinmpn tvamr2mpg  
     vakṣasnnpl rukmajmpn upaśiśriyāṇata·Impn«upa~√śri |
     vip vidyutnfpn nac vṛṣṭinfpi rucānajfpn  
     anup svadʰānfsa āyudʰannpi yaccʰamānata·Impn«√yam 



13. On your¹⁴ shoulders, O Marut-s, are studded spaulders,
    shining [plates] have clung to [your] breasts.
    Like lightnings flashing through the rain,
    [they are] wantonly brandishing weapons.
------



prá budʰnyā̀ va īrate máhāṃsi prá nā́māni prayajyavastiradʰvam |
sahasríyaṃ dámyaṃ bʰāgámetáṃ gṛhamedʰī́yaṃ maruto juṣadʰvam || 14||



14. prap budʰnyajnpn tvamr2mpg īrateva·A·3p«√īr mahasnnpn  
     prap nāmannnpa prayajyujmpv tiradʰvamva·Ao2p«√tṝ |
     sahasriyajmsa damyajmsa bʰāganmsa etasr3msa  
     (gṛhanms-medʰīyajms)jmsa marutNmpv juṣadʰvamva·Ao2p«√juṣ 



14. Deep-grounded feelings of your superiority arise.
    O ye seeking the first of [a] sacrifice, do surpass [mere] names!
    Do enjoy this giving thousandfold domestic fortune
    related to a household sacrifice, O Marut-s!



yádi stutásya maruto adʰītʰéttʰā́ víprasya vājíno hávīman |
makṣū́ rāyáḥ suvī́ryasya dāta nū́ cidyámanyá ādábʰadárāvā || 15||



15. yadia stutajmsg marutNmpv adʰītʰavp·A·2p«adʰi~√i  
     ittʰāa viprajmsg vājinnmsg havīmannnsn |
     makṣūa rainmpa suvīryannsg dātavp·UE2p«√dā  
     nuc cidc yasr3msa anyajmsn ādabʰatvp·Ae3s«ā~√dabʰ arāvanjmsn 



15. If you, Marut-s, remember that which is praised ---
    in fact, an invocation of inspired, possessing the rush of vigour one ---
    you shall give at once the treasures of [that] potency
    which the other, who holds back, would not impair.



átyāso ná yé marútaḥ sváñco yakṣadṛ́śo ná śubʰáyanta máryāḥ |
té harmyeṣṭʰā́ḥ śíśavo ná śubʰrā́ vatsā́so ná prakrīḷínaḥ payodʰā́ḥ || 16||



16. atyanmpn nac yasr3mpn marutNmpn svañcjmpn  
     (yakṣa-dṛśjms)jmpn nac śubʰayantavaCAE3p«√śubʰ maryanmpn |
     tasr3mpn harmyannsn śiśunmpn nac śubʰrajmpn  
     vatsanmpn nac prakrīḷinjmpn (payasnns-dʰājms)jmpn 



16. Which Marut-s are like stallions --- wandering about,
    [which are] looking like ghosts --- recruits, who shall adorn themselves [with body-paint],
    those remain under spell, replenishing like boys 
    amusing like calves, [they are] still suckling. 
------



daśasyánto no marúto mṛḷantu varivasyánto ródasī suméke |
āré gohā́ nṛhā́ vadʰó vo astu sumnébʰirasmé vasavo namadʰvam || 17||



17. daśasyanttp·Ampn«√daśasya vayamr1mpd marutNmpn mṛḷantuvp·Ao3p«√mṛḷ  
     varivasyanttp·Ampn«√varivasya rodasnnda sumekajnda |
     ārea (gonfs-hanjms)jmsn (nṛnms-hanjms)jmsn vadʰanmsn tvamr2mpg astuvp·Ao3s«√as  
     sumnannpi vayamr1mpd vasujmpv namadʰvamva·Ao?p«√nam 



17. May Marut-s that are rendering service to us be gracious [to us],
    [they,] giving mental space to both well-fitted [together] Rodas-es.
    May your killing cows, killing men deadly weapon be far away!
    May you, O beneficial ones, condescend to us with benevolent thoughts!



ā́ vo hótā johavīti sattáḥ satrā́cīṃ rātíṃ maruto gṛṇānáḥ |
yá ī́vato vṛṣaṇo ásti gopā́ḥ só ádvayāvī havate va uktʰaíḥ || 18||



18. āp tvamr2mpd hotṛnmsn johavītivpIA·3s«√hu sattajmsn  
     satrācījfsa rātinfsa marutNmpv gṛṇānata·Amsn«√gṝ |
     yasr3msn īvatjmsg vṛṣannmpv astivp·A·3s«√as gopānmsn  
     tasr3msn advayāvinjmsn havateva·A·3s«√hve tvamr2mpa uktʰannpi 



18. Seated envoker of deva-s makes here offering to you again and again
    extolling ever-turned [towards us] willingness to give, O Marut-s!
    Who is a guardian of so much, O bulls,
    he, free from double-dealing, summons you with recited verses.
------



imé turáṃ marúto rāmayantīmé sáhaḥ sáhasa ā́ namanti |
imé śáṃsaṃ vanuṣyató ní pānti gurú dvéṣo áraruṣe dadʰanti || 19||



19. ayamr3mpn turajmsa marutNmpn ramayantivpCA·3p«√ram  
     ayamr3mpn sahasnnsa sahasnnsg āp namantivp·A·3p«√nam |
     ayamr3mpn śaṃsanmsa vanuṣyattp·Amsg«√vanuṣy nip pāntivp·A·3p«√pā  
     gurujnsa dveṣasnnsa ararivasjmsd dadʰantivp·A·3p«√dʰā 



19. These here Marut-s stop what is pressing forward,
    these here subdue the force of overwhelming strength,
    these here protect the recitation of him who is eager to win;
    they effect prolonged aversion to the envious one. 



imé radʰráṃ cinmarúto junanti bʰṛ́miṃ cidyátʰā vásavo juṣánta |
ápa bādʰadʰvaṃ vṛṣaṇastámāṃsi dʰattá víśvaṃ tánayaṃ tokámasmé || 20||



20. ayamr3mpn radʰrajmsa cidc marutNmpn junantivp·A·3p«√jun  
     bʰṛmijmsa cidc yatʰāa vasujmpn juṣantava·Ae3p«√juṣ |
     apap bādʰadʰvamva·Ao2p«√bādʰ vṛṣannmpv tamasnnpa  
     dʰattanavp·Ao2p«√dʰā viśvajnsa tanayannsa tokannsa vayamr1mpd 



20. These Marut-s inspire a meek one,
    as surely as they, O beneficial ones, would frequent an endeavoring one.
    Remove [mental] obscurations, O bulls,
    do effect for us every perpetuating family offspring.
------



mā́ vo dātrā́nmaruto nírarāma mā́ paścā́ddagʰma ratʰyo vibʰāgé |
ā́ na spārhé bʰajatanā vasavyè yádīṃ sujātáṃ vṛṣaṇo vo ásti || 21||



21. māc tvamr2mpg dātrannsb marutNmpv nisp arāmavp·AE1p«√ṛc paścāta dadʰmavp·UE1p«√dagʰ ratʰījmpv vibʰāganmsl |
     āp vayamr2mpa spārhajnsl bʰajatanavp·Ao2p«√bʰaj vasavyannsl  
     yadr3nsn īmc sujātajnsa vṛṣannmpv tvamr2mpg astivp·A·3s«√as 



21. May we not be deprived of your share, O Marut-s,
    may we not be the last at a distribution, O fighting from a chariot ones¹⁵!
    Make us partake in enviable wealth,
    whatever there is of good quality possessed by you, O bulls!



sáṃ yáddʰánanta manyúbʰirjánāsaḥ śū́rā yahvī́ṣvóṣadʰīṣu vikṣú |
ádʰa smā no maruto rudriyāsastrātā́ro bʰūta pṛ́tanāsvaryáḥ || 22||



22. samp yadc hanantavp·AE3p«√han (mannfs-yujms)nmpi jananmpn  
     śūranmpn yahvījfpl oṣadʰīnfpl viśnfpl |
     adʰaa smac vayamr2mpg marutNmpv rudriyajmpv  
     trātṛnmpn bʰūtavp·Ao2p«√bʰū pṛtanānfpl arijmpn 



22. When through passions people shall clash together,
    [you,] agents of change in restless waters, in herbs, in tribesmen,
    may you moreover, O agreeable to Rudra Marut-s,
    become our protectors in battles, [you,] rising upwards. 



bʰū́ri cakra marutaḥ pítryāṇyuktʰā́ni yā́ vaḥ śasyánte purā́ cit |
marúdbʰirugráḥ pṛ́tanāsu sā́ḷhā marúdbʰirítsánitā vā́jamárvā || 23||



23. bʰūria cakravp·I·2p«√kṛ marutNmpv pitryajnpa  
     uktʰannpa yadr3npn tvamr2mpd śasyantevp·A·3p«√śaṃs purāa cidc |
     marutNmpi ugrajmsn pṛtanānfpl sāḷhṛnmsn |
     marutNmpi idc sanitṛjmsn vājanmsa arvanjmsn 



23. O Marut-s, many times you carried out
    ancestral verses which were recited to you before ---
    with Marut-s a passionate one [becomes] a conqueror in battles,
    through Marut-s the steed¹⁶ is procuring the rush of vigour.



asmé vīró marutaḥ śuṣmyàstu jánānāṃ yó ásuro vidʰartā́ |
apó yéna sukṣitáye táremā́dʰa svámóko abʰí vaḥ syāma || 24||



24. vayamr1mpl vīranmsn marutNmpv śuṣminjmsn astuva·Ao3s«√as  
     jananmpg yasr3msn asuranmsn vidʰartṛnmsn |
     apnfpa yasr3msi sukṣitinfsd taremavp·Ai1p«√tṝ  
     adʰaa svajnsa okasnnsa abʰip tvamr2mpa syāmavp·Ai1p«√as 



24. May among us be a fiery valiant one, O Marut-s,
    who [is] a guiding spirit of men, maintainer of distinction,
    with whom we can cross waters to a good refuge ---
    then, [moving] towards own abode, we can be equal to you.



tánna índro váruṇo mitró agnírā́pa óṣadʰīrvaníno juṣanta |
śármansyāma marútāmupástʰe yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 25||



25. tadr3nsa vayamr1mpg indraNmsn varuṇaNmsn mitraNmsn agniNmsn  
     apnfpa (oṣanms-dʰijfs)nfpa vaninjmpn juṣantava·Ae3p«√juṣ |
     śarmannnsl syāmavp·Ai1p«√as marutNmpg upastʰanmsl  
     tvamr2mpn pātavp·Ao2p«√pā svastinnpi sadāa vayamr1mpa 



25. Since Indra, Varuṇa, Mitra, Agni
    having desire for waters and herbs shall frequent that our [abode],
    we can be in a shelter --- in the lap of Marut-s.
    May ye¹⁷ always protect us with [your] blessings!


1 inner Marut-s
2 inner Marut-s
3 inner Marut-s'
4 recruits
5 inner Marut-s
6 inner Maru-s'
7 recruits
8 or, ``making other angry''
9 resolution of inner conflict into a psychosomatic disfunction
10 inner Marut-s'
11 inner Marut-s
12 recruits
13 recruits
14 recruits
15 recruits
16 Soma
17 deva-s


Sūkta 7.57 

mádʰvo vo nā́ma mā́rutaṃ yajatrāḥ prá yajñéṣu śávasā madanti |
yé rejáyanti ródasī cidurvī́ pínvantyútsaṃ yádáyāsurugrā́ḥ || 1||



1.  madʰunnsg tvamr2mpg nāmannnsn mārutajnsn yajatrajmpv  
    prap yajñanmpl śavasnnsi madantivp·A·3p«√mad |
    yasr3mpn rejayantivpCA·3p«√rej rodasnnda cidc urvījfda  
    pinvantivp·A·3p«√pinv utsanmsa yadc ayāsurvp·U·3p«√yā ugrajmpn 



1.  Of honey is your Marut-s' nature, O instrumental in a sacrifice ones!
    They exhilarate themselves at fire offerings with the power to change
    who make both two wide Rodas-es tremble, they cause the spring to swell
    when the passionate ones¹ set out.



nicetā́ro hí marúto gṛṇántaṃ praṇetā́ro yájamānasya mánma |
asmā́kamadyá vidátʰeṣu barhírā́ vītáye sadata pipriyāṇā́ḥ || 2||



2.  nicetṛnmpn hic marutNmpn gṛṇanttp·Amsa«√gṝ  
    pranetṛnmpn yajamānata·Amsg«√yaj manmannnsa |
    vayamr1mpg adyaa vidatʰannpl barhisnnsa  
    āp vītinfsd sadatavp·Ao2p«√sad pipriyāṇata·Impn«√prī 



2.  It is Marut-s who are noticing the singer
    who are guiding manic thought of [the] sacrificer.
    Today, do sit down on our sacrificial grass to enjoy
    during teaching sessions, [you,] self-gratifying ones.



naítā́vadanyé marúto yátʰemé bʰrā́jante rukmaírā́yudʰaistanū́bʰiḥ |
ā́ ródasī viśvapíśaḥ piśānā́ḥ samānámañjyàñjate śubʰé kám || 3||



3.  nac etāvata anyajmpn marutNmpn yatʰāa ayamr3mpn  
    bʰrājanteva·A·3p«√bʰrāj rukmajmpi āyudʰannpi tanūnfpi |
    āp rodasnnda (viśvanns-piśjms)jmpn piśānajmpn  
    samānajnsa añjinnsa añjateva·A·3p«√añj śubʰev···D··«√śubʰ kamc 



3.  Other Marut-s do not shine forth as much
    with [shining plates], weapons, bodies like these.
    Adorning both Rodas-es, adorning everything,
    they smear themselves with the same body-paints --- just to reinforce [their companionship].



ṛ́dʰaksā́ vo maruto didyúdastu yádva ā́gaḥ puruṣátā kárāma |
mā́ vastásyāmápi bʰūmā yajatrā asmé vo astu sumatíścániṣṭʰā || 4||



4.  



4.  May your arrow, O Marut-s, be distinct [from other arrows]
    when, in human fashion, we commit a fault [against] you.
    May we not become engaged in such [fault] [against] you, O instrumental in a sacrifice ones,
    may a very acceptable mental disposition towards you be in us!



kṛté cidátra marúto raṇantānavadyā́saḥ śúcayaḥ pāvakā́ḥ |
prá ṇo'vata sumatíbʰiryajatrāḥ prá vā́jebʰistirata puṣyáse naḥ || 5||



5.  kṛtajnsl cidc ar3msl marutNmpn raṇantavp·AE3p«√raṇ  
    anavadyajmpn śucijmpn pāvakajmpn |
    prap vayamr1mpa āvatavp·Aa2p«√av sumatinfpi yajatrajmpv  
    prap vājanmpi tiratavp·Ao2p«√tṝ puṣyasev···D··«√puṣ vayamr1mpa 



5.  In this matter, Marut-s shall be pleased just with what was done: 
    [they,] irreproachable, pure, purifying.
    Do comfort us with effective mental gestures, O instrumental in a sacrifice ones,
    by means of rushes of vigour carry us across [so that we can] thrive. 



utá stutā́so marúto vyantu víśvebʰirnā́mabʰirnáro havī́ṃṣi |
dádāta no amṛ́tasya prajā́yai jigṛtá rāyáḥ sūnṛ́tā magʰā́ni || 6||



6.  utac stutajmpn marutNmpn vyantuvp·Ao3p«√vī  
    viśvajnpi nāmannnpi nṛnmpn havisnnpa |
    dadātavp·Ao2p«√dā vayamr1mpd amṛtannsg prajānfsd  
    jigṛtavp·Ao2p«√jāgṛ rainmsg sūnṛtannpa magʰajnpa 



6.  And, eulogized, may Marut-s, by all characteristics --- men,
    accept the oblations!
    Give us immortality, to [our] children,
    do watch over well-fitting gifts of the treasure.



ā́ stutā́so maruto víśva ūtī́ ácʰā sūrī́nsarvátātā jigāta |
yé nastmánā śatíno vardʰáyanti yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 7||



7.  āp stutajmpn marutNmpv viśvajmpn ūtinfsi  
    accʰap sūrinmpa sarvatātāa jigātavp·Ao2p«√gā |
    yasr3mpn vayamr1mpa tmanāa śatinjmpn vardʰayantivpCA·3p«√vṛdʰ  
    tvamr2mpn pātavp·Ao2p«√pā svastinnpi sadāa vayamr1mpa 



7.  All praised here, O Marut-s, in [your] totality
    approach institutors [of the sacrifice] with help
    [the institutors] which, counting in hundreds, really augmented our [troop].
    May ye² always protect us with [your] blessings!


1 recruits
2 deva-s


Sūkta 7.58 

prá sākamúkṣe arcatā gaṇā́ya yó daívyasya dʰā́mnastúviṣmān |
utá kṣodanti ródasī mahitvā́ nákṣante nā́kaṃ nírṛteravaṃśā́t || 1||



1.  prap (sākama-ukṣjms)jmsd arcatavp·AE2p«√ṛc gaṇanmsd  
    yasr3msn daivyajnsg dʰāmannnsg tuviṣmantjmsn |
    utac kṣodantivp·A·3p«√kṣud rodasnnda mahitvātp·A???«√mah  
    nakṣanteva·A·3p«√nakṣ nākanmsa nirṛtinfsb avaṃśannsb 



1.  Ye shall praise in verses sprinkling-together troop
    which has the authority over the divine abode.
    They, growing mighty, shake both Rodas-es,
    [they,] reaching the vault [of the Heaven] from chaos¹, from that which has no support.



janū́ścidvo marutastveṣyèṇa bʰī́māsastúvimanyavó'yāsaḥ |
prá yé máhobʰirójasotá sánti víśvo vo yā́manbʰayate svardṛ́k || 2||



2.  janusnnsn cidc tvamr2mpg marutNmpv tveṣyajmsi  
    bʰīmajmpv (tuvia-manyujms)jmpv ayāsjmpv |
    prap yasr3mpn mahasnnpi ojasnnsi utac santivp·A·3p«√as  
    viśvajmsn tvamr2mpg yāmannnsl bʰayateva·A·3s«√bʰī (svarnns-dṛśjms)jmsn 



2.  Even the circumstances of your birth [were accompanied] by something terrifying,
    O intimidating, very passionate, agile ones,
    who are in front through feelings of superiority and vigour.
    Every one who is beholding sva`r is anxious during your procession.



bṛhádváyo magʰávadbʰyo dadʰāta jújoṣannínmarútaḥ suṣṭutíṃ naḥ |
gató nā́dʰvā ví tirāti jantúṃ prá ṇa spārhā́bʰirūtíbʰistireta || 3||



3.  bṛhatjnsa vayasnnsa magʰavanjmpd dadʰātavp·AE3p«√dʰā  
    jujoṣanvp·AE3p«√juṣ idc marutNmpn sustutinfsa vayamr1mpg |
    gatajmsn nac adʰvannmsn vip tirātivp·Ae3s«√tṝ jantunmsa  
    prap vayamr1mpa spārhājfpi ūtinfpi tiretava·Ai3s«√tṝ 



3.  They shall give extensive mental energy to munificent ones ---
    Marut-s shall assuredly enjoy our beautiful hymn.
    As a road that came to an end separates a creature [from where it came from],
    [so] [that energy] can, with desirable side-effects, lead us on.



yuṣmóto vípro marutaḥ śatasvī́ yuṣmóto árvā sáhuriḥ sahasrī́ |
yuṣmótaḥ samrā́ḷutá hanti vṛtráṃ prá tádvo astu dʰūtayo deṣṇám || 4||



4.  (yuṣmar2mp-ūtanfs)jmsn viprajmsn marutNmsv śatasvinjmsn  
    (yuṣmar2mp-ūtanfs)jmsn arvannmsn sahurijmsn sahasrinjmsn |
    (yuṣmar2mp-ūtanfs)jmsn samrājnmsn utac hantivp·A·3s«√han vṛtrannsa  
    prap tadr3nsn tvamr2mpg astuvp·Ao3s«√as dʰūtinmpv deṣṇannsn 



4.  Having you as help, O Marut-s, the inspired one has a hundred beautiful [hymns];
    having you as help, the steed² [is] victorious, leading to thousand [different things];
    having you as help, the sovereign [Indra] slays Vṛtra.
    May that gift of yours, O agitating ones, excel!



tā́m̐ ā́ rudrásya mīḷhúṣo vivāse kuvínnáṃsante marútaḥ púnarnaḥ |
yátsasvártā jihīḷiré yádāvíráva tádéna īmahe turā́ṇām || 5||



5.  tasr3mpa āp rudraNmsg mīḷhvasjmsg vivāsevaDA·1s«√vas  
    kuvida naṃsanteva·Ae3p«√nam marutNmpn punara vayamr1mpa |
    yadr3nsa sasvartāa jihīḷireva·I·3p«√hīḷ yadr3nsa āvisa  
    avap tadr3nsa enasnnsa īmaheva·A·1p«√i turajmpg 



5.  I wish to win these [sons] of liberal Rudra!
    Whether Marut-s would condescend to us again,
    what they vexed secretly or what openly ---
    that fault we ask the pressing forward ones to [cast] off.



prá sā́ vāci suṣṭutírmagʰónāmidáṃ sūktáṃ marúto juṣanta |
ārā́cciddvéṣo vṛṣaṇo yuyota yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 6||



6.  prap tasr3fsn vācivp·UE3s«√vac sustutinfsn magʰavannmpg  
    ayamr3nsa sūktannsa marutNmpn juṣantava·Ae3p«√juṣ |
    ārāta cidc dveṣasnnsa vṛṣannmpv yuyotavp·Ao2p«√yu  
    tvamr2mpn pātavp·Ao2p«√pā svastinnpi sadāa vayamr1mpa 



6.  That beautiful praise of munificent ones shall be uttered
    so that Marut-s would enjoy this good speech.
    Even from afar, drive away the hostility, O bulls!
    May ye³ always protect us with [your] blessings!


1 the chaos of social interactions and influences
2 Soma
3 deva-s


Sūkta 7.59 

yáṃ trā́yadʰva idámidaṃ dévāso yáṃ ca náyatʰa |
tásmā agne váruṇa mítrā́ryamanmárutaḥ śárma yacʰata || 1||



1.  yasr3msa trāyadʰveva·A·2p«√trai (idama-idama)a  
    devanmpv yasr3msa cac nayatʰavp·A·2p«√nī |
    tasr3msd agniNmsv varuṇaNmsv mitraNmsv aryamanNmsv  
    marutNmpv śarmannnsa yaccʰatavp·Ao2p«√yam 



1.  Whom you cherish here-and-now,
    and whom, O deva-s, you guide ---
    for him, O Agni, Varuna, Mitra, Aryaman, Marut-s,
    extend the refuge!



yuṣmā́kaṃ devā ávasā́hani priyá ījānástarati dvíṣaḥ |
prá sá kṣáyaṃ tirate ví mahī́ríṣo yó vo várāya dā́śati || 2||



2.  tvamr2mpg devanmpv avasnnsi ahannnsl priyajnsl  
    ījānajmsn tarativp·A·3s«√tṝ dviṣnfpa |
    prap tasr3msn kṣayanmsa tirateva·A·3s«√tṝ vip mahījfpa iṣnfpa  
    yasr3msn tvamr2mpg varanmsd dāśativp·A·3s«√dāś 



2.  With your assistance, O deva-s, on a day that gladdens,
    he who has sacrificed crosses over conflicts.
    He crosses over to the abode who between potent libations
    worships your object of choice.



nahí vaścaramáṃ caná vásiṣṭʰaḥ parimáṃsate |
asmā́kamadyá marutaḥ suté sácā víśve pibata kāmínaḥ || 3||



3.  nahic tvamr2mpa caramanmsa canac  
    vasiṣṭʰanmsn parimaṃsateva·Ue3s«pari~√man |
    vayamr1mpg adyaa marutNmpv sutajmsl sacāa  
    viśvajmpn pibatavp·Ao2p«√pā kāminnmpn 



3.  Since by no means Vasiṣṭʰa has imagined fully
    [all] of you, not even the ultimate one,
    let everyone present today at our [libation] of extracted [Soma],
    O Marut-s, who has a desire, drinks!



nahí va ūtíḥ pṛ́tanāsu márdʰati yásmā árādʰvaṃ naraḥ |
abʰí va ā́vartsumatírnávīyasī tū́yaṃ yāta pipīṣavaḥ || 4||



4.  nahic tvamr2mpg ūtinfsn pṛtanānfpl mardʰativp·A·3s«√mṛdʰ  
    yasr3msd arādʰvamvp·Aa2p«√rā nṛnmpv |
    abʰip tvamr2mpa āp avartvp·U·3s«√vṛt sumatinfsn navīyasījfsn  
    tūyama yātavp·Ao2p«√yā pipīṣujmpv 



4.  Surely your protection does not abandon in battles [him]
    to whom you granted [it], O men!
    The newest effective mental gesture has turned towards you ---
    come quickly, O thirsty ones!



ó ṣú gʰṛṣvirādʰaso yātánā́ndʰāṃsi pītáye |
imā́ vo havyā́ maruto raré hí kaṃ mó ṣvànyátra gantana || 5||



5.  āp uc sup (gʰṛṣvijns-rādʰasnns)jmpv  
    yātanavp·Ao2p«√yā andʰasnnpa pītinfsd |
    ayamr3npa tvamr2mpd havyannpa marutNmpv rarevp·I·1s«√rā hic kamcc uc sup anyatraa gantanavp·Ao2p«√gam 



5.  O you, whose accomplishment of one's desire is thrill-inducing,
    approach willingly the herbs for a drink!
    Since I have granted these oblations surely to you, O Marut-s,
    do not go somewhere else! 



ā́ ca no barhíḥ sádatāvitā́ ca na spārhā́ṇi dā́tave vásu |
ásredʰanto marutaḥ somyé mádʰau svā́hehá mādayādʰvai || 6||



6.  āp cac vayamr1mpg barhisnnsa sadatavp·AE2p«√sad avitavp·Ao2p«√av cac vayamr1mpa  
    spārhajnpa dātavev···D··«√dā vasujnsa |
    asredʰantjmpv marutNmpv somyajmsl madʰunmsl  
    svāhāa ihaa mādayādʰvaiv·C·D··«√mad 



6.  And [if] you sit on our sacrificial grass, then favor us
    to give desirable [things], [to place] what is beneficial, 
    O unerring Marut-s, into containing Soma honey ---
    svā́hā --- to cause here much exhilaration.



sasváściddʰí tanvàḥ śúmbʰamānā ā́ haṃsā́so nī́lapṛṣṭʰā apaptan |
víśvaṃ śárdʰo abʰíto mā ní ṣeda náro ná raṇvā́ḥ sávane mádantaḥ || 7||



7.  sasvara cidc hic tanūnfpa śumbʰamānata·Ampn«√śubʰ  
    āp haṃsajmpn (nīlajns-pṛṣṭʰanns)jmpn apaptanvp·U·3p«√pat |
    viśvajnsn śardʰasnnsn abʰitasa ahamr1msa nip sedavp·I·3s«√sad  
    nṛnmpn nac raṇvajmpn savanannsl madanttp·Ampn«√mad 



7.  Since the blue-backed geese have flown here
    secretly reinforcing themselves,
    the whole flock sat down near me;
    agreeable like men, during the pressing they are exhilarating. ------



yó no maruto abʰí durhṛṇāyústiráścittā́ni vasavo jígʰāṃsati |
druháḥ pā́śānpráti sá mucīṣṭa tápiṣṭʰena hánmanā hantanā tám || 8||



8.  yasr3msn vayamr1mpa marutNmpv abʰip durhṛṇāyujmsn  
    tirasp cittannpa vasujmpv jigʰāṃsativpDA·3s«√han |
    druhnfsg pāśanmpa pratip tasr3msn mucīṣṭava·AI3s«√muc  
    tapiṣṭajmsi hanmannmsi hantanavp·Ao2p«√han tasr3msa 



8.  Who, seeking to enrage us, O Marut-s,
    intends despite the appearances to strike, O beneficial ones,
    may he free [himself] from the snares of spite,
    do strike him with a burning [with desire] blow!



sā́ṃtapanā idáṃ havírmárutastájjujuṣṭana |
yuṣmā́kotī́ riśādasaḥ || 9||



9.  sāṃtapanajmpv ayamr3nsa havisnnsa  
    marutNmpv tadr3nsa jujuṣṭanavp·Ao2p«√juṣ |
    tvamr2mpg ūtinfsi (riśanms-adasnns)jmpv 



9.  O procuring through pining! This oblation,
    that one do enjoy, O Marut-s!
    Together with your help, O devouring gaps ones,



gṛ́hamedʰāsa ā́ gata máruto mā́pa bʰūtana |
yuṣmā́kotī́ sudānavaḥ || 10||



10. (gṛhanms-medʰanms)jmpv āp gatavp·Ao2p«√gam  
     marutNmpvc apap bʰūtanavp·AE2p«√bʰū |
     tvamr2mpg ūtinfsi sudānujmpv 



10. O essentially domestic ones, come here!
    O Marut-s, do not become absent
    together with your help, O generous ones!
------
    [Vasiṣṭʰa:]



ihéha vaḥ svatavasaḥ kávayaḥ sū́ryatvacaḥ |
yajñáṃ maruta ā́ vṛṇe || 11||



11. (ihaa-ihaa)a tvamr2mpa svatavasjmpv  
     kavinmpv (sūryanms-tvacnfs)jmsg |
     yajñanmsa marutNmpv āp vṛṇevp·A·1s«√vṛ 



11. Here-and-now to you, O self-strong ones,
    O poets of a sunburned one¹,
    I choose to sacrifice, O Marut-s!
    [Recruits:]



tryàmbakaṃ yajāmahe sugándʰiṃ puṣṭivárdʰanam |
urvārukámiva bándʰanānmṛtyórmukṣīya mā́mṛ́tāt || 12||



12. (triu-ambakajms)Nmsa yajāmaheva·A·1p«√yaj  
     sugandʰijmsa (puṣṭinfs-vardʰanajms)jmsa |
     urvārukannsn ivac bandʰanannsb  
     mṛtyunmsb mukṣīyavp·AI1s«√mucc amṛtannsb 



12. We make a fire offering to him who has three mothers,
    fragrant, increasing prosperity one;
    [Vasiṣṭʰa:]
    may I free myself from death like cucumber from [its] stem,
    not from immortality!


1 Rudra


Sūkta 7.60 

yádadyá sūrya brávó'nāgā udyánmitrā́ya váruṇāya satyám |
vayáṃ devatrā́dite syāma táva priyā́so aryamangṛṇántaḥ || 1||











eṣá syá mitrāvaruṇā nṛcákṣā ubʰé údeti sū́ryo abʰí jmán |
víśvasya stʰātúrjágataśca gopā́ ṛjú márteṣu vṛjinā́ ca páśyan || 2||











áyukta saptá harítaḥ sadʰástʰādyā́ īṃ váhanti sū́ryaṃ gʰṛtā́cīḥ |
dʰā́māni mitrāvaruṇā yuvā́kuḥ sáṃ yó yūtʰéva jánimāni cáṣṭe || 3||











údvāṃ pṛkṣā́so mádʰumanto astʰurā́ sū́ryo aruhacʰukrámárṇaḥ |
yásmā ādityā́ ádʰvano rádanti mitró aryamā́ váruṇaḥ sajóṣāḥ || 4||











imé cetā́ro ánṛtasya bʰū́rermitró aryamā́ váruṇo hí sánti |
imá ṛtásya vāvṛdʰurduroṇé śagmā́saḥ putrā́ áditerádabdʰāḥ || 5||











imé mitró váruṇo dūḷábʰāso'cetásaṃ ciccitayanti dákṣaiḥ |
ápi krátuṃ sucétasaṃ vátantastiráścidáṃhaḥ supátʰā nayanti || 6||











imé divó ánimiṣā pṛtʰivyā́ścikitvā́ṃso acetásaṃ nayanti |
pravrājé cinnadyò gādʰámasti pāráṃ no asyá viṣpitásya parṣan || 7||











yádgopā́vadáditiḥ śárma bʰadráṃ mitró yácʰanti váruṇaḥ sudā́se |
tásminnā́ tokáṃ tánayaṃ dádʰānā mā́ karma devahéḷanaṃ turāsaḥ || 8||











áva védiṃ hótrābʰiryajeta rípaḥ kā́ścidvaruṇadʰrútaḥ sáḥ |
pári dvéṣobʰiraryamā́ vṛṇaktūrúṃ sudā́se vṛṣaṇā u lokám || 9||











sasváściddʰí sámṛtistveṣyèṣāmapīcyèna sáhasā sáhante |
yuṣmádbʰiyā́ vṛṣaṇo réjamānā dákṣasya cinmahinā́ mṛḷátā naḥ || 10||











yó bráhmaṇe sumatímāyájāte vā́jasya sātaú paramásya rāyáḥ |
sī́kṣanta manyúṃ magʰávāno aryá urú kṣáyāya cakrire sudʰā́tu || 11||











iyáṃ deva puróhitiryuvábʰyāṃ yajñéṣu mitrāvaruṇāvakāri |
víśvāni durgā́ pipṛtaṃ tiró no yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 12||












Sūkta 7.61 

údvāṃ cákṣurvaruṇa suprátīkaṃ deváyoreti sū́ryastatanvā́n |
abʰí yó víśvā bʰúvanāni cáṣṭe sá manyúṃ mártyeṣvā́ ciketa || 1||











prá vāṃ sá mitrāvaruṇāvṛtā́vā vípro mánmāni dīrgʰaśrúdiyarti |
yásya bráhmāṇi sukratū ávātʰa ā́ yátkrátvā ná śarádaḥ pṛṇaítʰe || 2||











prórórmitrāvaruṇā pṛtʰivyā́ḥ prá divá ṛṣvā́dbṛhatáḥ sudānū |
spáśo dadʰātʰe óṣadʰīṣu vikṣvṛ́dʰagyató ánimiṣaṃ rákṣamāṇā || 3||











śáṃsā mitrásya váruṇasya dʰā́ma śúṣmo ródasī badbadʰe mahitvā́ |
áyanmā́sā áyajvanāmavī́rāḥ prá yajñámanmā vṛjánaṃ tirāte || 4||











ámūrā víśvā vṛṣaṇāvimā́ vāṃ ná yā́su citráṃ dádṛśe ná yakṣám |
drúhaḥ sacante ánṛtā jánānāṃ ná vāṃ niṇyā́nyacíte abʰūvan || 5||











sámu vāṃ yajñáṃ mahayaṃ námobʰirhuvé vāṃ mitrāvaruṇā sabā́dʰaḥ |
prá vāṃ mánmānyṛcáse návāni kṛtā́ni bráhma jujuṣannimā́ni || 6||











iyáṃ deva puróhitiryuvábʰyāṃ yajñéṣu mitrāvaruṇāvakāri |
víśvāni durgā́ pipṛtaṃ tiró no yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 7||












Sūkta 7.62 

útsū́ryo bṛhádarcī́ṃṣyaśretpurú víśvā jánima mā́nuṣāṇām |
samó divā́ dadṛśe rócamānaḥ krátvā kṛtáḥ súkṛtaḥ kartṛ́bʰirbʰūt || 1||











sá sūrya práti puró na údgā ebʰí stómebʰiretaśébʰirévaiḥ |
prá no mitrā́ya váruṇāya vocó'nāgaso aryamṇé agnáye ca || 2||











ví naḥ sahásraṃ śurúdʰo radantvṛtā́vāno váruṇo mitró agníḥ |
yácʰantu candrā́ upamáṃ no arkámā́ naḥ kā́maṃ pūpurantu stávānāḥ || 3||











dyā́vābʰūmī adite trā́sītʰāṃ no yé vāṃ jajñúḥ sujánimāna ṛṣve |
mā́ héḷe bʰūma váruṇasya vāyórmā́ mitrásya priyátamasya nṛṇā́m || 4||











prá bāhávā sisṛtaṃ jīváse na ā́ no gávyūtimukṣataṃ gʰṛténa |
ā́ no jáne śravayataṃ yuvānā śrutáṃ me mitrāvaruṇā hávemā́ || 5||











nū́ mitró váruṇo aryamā́ nastmáne tokā́ya várivo dadʰantu |
sugā́ no víśvā supátʰāni santu yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 6||












Sūkta 7.63 

údveti subʰágo viśvácakṣāḥ sā́dʰāraṇaḥ sū́ryo mā́nuṣāṇām |
cákṣurmitrásya váruṇasya deváścármeva yáḥ samávivyaktámāṃsi || 1||











údveti prasavītā́ jánānāṃ mahā́nketúrarṇaváḥ sū́ryasya |
samānáṃ cakráṃ paryāvívṛtsanyádetaśó váhati dʰūrṣú yuktáḥ || 2||











vibʰrā́jamāna uṣásāmupástʰādrebʰaírúdetyanumadyámānaḥ |
eṣá me deváḥ savitā́ cacʰanda yáḥ samānáṃ ná praminā́ti dʰā́ma || 3||











divó rukmá urucákṣā údeti dūréartʰastaráṇirbʰrā́jamānaḥ |
nūnáṃ jánāḥ sū́ryeṇa prásūtā áyannártʰāni kṛṇávannápāṃsi || 4||











yátrā cakrúramṛ́tā gātúmasmai śyenó ná dī́yannánveti pā́tʰaḥ |
práti vāṃ sū́ra údite vidʰema námobʰirmitrāvaruṇotá havyaíḥ || 5||











nū́ mitró váruṇo aryamā́ nastmáne tokā́ya várivo dadʰantu |
sugā́ no víśvā supátʰāni santu yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 6||












Sūkta 7.64 

diví kṣáyantā rájasaḥ pṛtʰivyā́ṃ prá vāṃ gʰṛtásya nirṇíjo dadīran |
havyáṃ no mitró aryamā́ sújāto rā́jā sukṣatró váruṇo juṣanta || 1||











ā́ rājānā maha ṛtasya gopā síndʰupatī kṣatriyā yātamarvā́k |
íḷāṃ no mitrāvaruṇotá vṛṣṭímáva divá invataṃ jīradānū || 2||











mitrástánno váruṇo devó aryáḥ prá sā́dʰiṣṭʰebʰiḥ patʰíbʰirnayantu |
brávadyátʰā na ā́daríḥ sudā́sa iṣā́ madema sahá devágopāḥ || 3||











yó vāṃ gártaṃ mánasā tákṣadetámūrdʰvā́ṃ dʰītíṃ kṛṇávaddʰāráyacca |
ukṣétʰāṃ mitrāvaruṇā gʰṛténa tā́ rājānā sukṣitī́starpayetʰām || 4||











eṣá stómo varuṇa mitra túbʰyaṃ sómaḥ śukró ná vāyáve'yāmi |
aviṣṭáṃ dʰíyo jigṛtáṃ púraṃdʰīryūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 5||












Sūkta 7.65 

práti vāṃ sū́ra údite sūktaírmitráṃ huve váruṇaṃ pūtádakṣam |
yáyorasuryàmákṣitaṃ jyéṣṭʰaṃ víśvasya yā́mannācítā jigatnú || 1||











tā́ hí devā́nāmásurā tā́varyā́ tā́ naḥ kṣitī́ḥ karatamūrjáyantīḥ |
aśyā́ma mitrāvaruṇā vayáṃ vāṃ dyā́vā ca yátra pīpáyannáhā ca || 2||











tā́ bʰū́ripāśāvánṛtasya sétū duratyétū ripáve mártyāya |
ṛtásya mitrāvaruṇā patʰā́ vāmapó ná nāvā́ duritā́ tarema || 3||











ā́ no mitrāvaruṇā havyájuṣṭiṃ gʰṛtaírgávyūtimukṣatamíḷābʰiḥ |
práti vāmátra váramā́ jánāya pṛṇītámudnó divyásya cā́roḥ || 4||











eṣá stómo varuṇa mitra túbʰyaṃ sómaḥ śukró ná vāyáve'yāmi |
aviṣṭáṃ dʰíyo jigṛtáṃ púraṃdʰīryūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 5||












Sūkta 7.66 

prá mitráyorváruṇayo stómo na etu śūṣyàḥ |
námasvāntuvijātáyoḥ || 1||











yā́ dʰāráyanta devā́ḥ sudákṣā dákṣapitarā |
asuryā̀ya prámahasā || 2||











tā́ na stipā́ tanūpā́ váruṇa jaritṝṇā́m |
mítra sādʰáyataṃ dʰíyaḥ || 3||











yádadyá sū́ra údité'nāgā mitró aryamā́ |
suvā́ti savitā́ bʰágaḥ || 4||











suprāvī́rastu sá kṣáyaḥ prá nú yā́mansudānavaḥ |
yé no áṃho'tipíprati || 5||











utá svarā́jo áditirádabdʰasya vratásya yé |
mahó rā́jāna īśate || 6||











práti vāṃ sū́ra údite mitráṃ gṛṇīṣe váruṇam |
aryamáṇaṃ riśā́dasam || 7||











rāyā́ hiraṇyayā́ matíriyámavṛkā́ya śávase |
iyáṃ víprā medʰásātaye || 8||











té syāma deva varuṇa té mitra sūríbʰiḥ sahá |
íṣaṃ svàśca dʰīmahi || 9||











bahávaḥ sū́racakṣaso'gnijihvā́ ṛtāvṛ́dʰaḥ |
trī́ṇi yé yemúrvidátʰāni dʰītíbʰirvíśvāni páribʰūtibʰiḥ || 10||











ví yé dadʰúḥ śarádaṃ mā́samā́dáharyajñámaktúṃ cā́dṛ́cam |
anāpyáṃ váruṇo mitró aryamā́ kṣatráṃ rā́jāna āśata || 11||











tádvo adyá manāmahe sūktaíḥ sū́ra údite |
yádóhate váruṇo mitró aryamā́ yūyámṛtásya ratʰyaḥ || 12||











ṛtā́vāna ṛtájātā ṛtāvṛ́dʰo gʰorā́so anṛtadvíṣaḥ |
téṣāṃ vaḥ sumné sucʰardíṣṭame naraḥ syā́ma yé ca sūráyaḥ || 13||











údu tyáddarśatáṃ vápurdivá eti pratihvaré |
yádīmāśúrváhati devá étaśo víśvasmai cákṣase áram || 14||











śīrṣṇáḥśīrṣṇo jágatastastʰúṣaspátiṃ samáyā víśvamā́ rájaḥ |
saptá svásāraḥ suvitā́ya sū́ryaṃ váhanti haríto rátʰe || 15||











táccákṣurdeváhitaṃ śukrámuccárat |
páśyema śarádaḥ śatáṃ jī́vema śarádaḥ śatám || 16||











kā́vyebʰiradābʰyā́ yātaṃ varuṇa dyumát |
mitráśca sómapītaye || 17||











divó dʰā́mabʰirvaruṇa mitráścā́ yātamadrúhā |
píbataṃ sómamātujī́ || 18||











ā́ yātaṃ mitrāvaruṇā juṣāṇā́vā́hutiṃ narā |
pātáṃ sómamṛtāvṛdʰā || 19||












Sūkta 7.67 

práti vāṃ rátʰaṃ nṛpatī jarádʰyai havíṣmatā mánasā yajñíyena |
yó vāṃ dūtó ná dʰiṣṇyāvájīgarácʰā sūnúrná pitárā vivakmi || 1||











áśocyagníḥ samidʰānó asmé úpo adṛśrantámasaścidántāḥ |
áceti ketúruṣásaḥ purástācʰriyé divó duhitúrjā́yamānaḥ || 2||











abʰí vāṃ nūnámaśvinā súhotā stómaiḥ siṣakti nāsatyā vivakvā́n |
pūrvī́bʰiryātaṃ patʰyā̀bʰirarvā́ksvarvídā vásumatā rátʰena || 3||











avórvāṃ nūnámaśvinā yuvā́kurhuvé yádvāṃ suté mādʰvī vasūyúḥ |
ā́ vāṃ vahantu stʰávirāso áśvāḥ píbātʰo asmé súṣutā mádʰūni || 4||











prā́cīmu devāśvinā dʰíyaṃ mé'mṛdʰrāṃ sātáye kṛtaṃ vasūyúm |
víśvā aviṣṭaṃ vā́ja ā́ púraṃdʰīstā́ naḥ śaktaṃ śacīpatī śácībʰiḥ || 5||











aviṣṭáṃ dʰīṣvàśvinā na āsú prajā́vadréto áhrayaṃ no astu |
ā́ vāṃ toké tánaye tū́tujānāḥ surátnāso devávītiṃ gamema || 6||











eṣá syá vāṃ pūrvagátveva sákʰye nidʰírhitó mādʰvī rātó asmé |
áheḷatā mánasā́ yātamarvā́gaśnántā havyáṃ mā́nuṣīṣu vikṣú || 7||











ékasminyóge bʰuraṇā samāné pári vāṃ saptá sraváto rátʰo gāt |
ná vāyanti subʰvò deváyuktā yé vāṃ dʰūrṣú taráṇayo váhanti || 8||











asaścátā magʰávadbʰyo hí bʰūtáṃ yé rāyā́ magʰadéyaṃ junánti |
prá yé bándʰuṃ sūnṛ́tābʰistiránte gávyā pṛñcánto áśvyā magʰā́ni || 9||











nū́ me hávamā́ śṛṇutaṃ yuvānā yāsiṣṭáṃ vartíraśvināvírāvat |
dʰattáṃ rátnāni járataṃ ca sūrī́nyūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 10||












Sūkta 7.68 

ā́ śubʰrā yātamaśvinā sváśvā gíro dasrā jujuṣāṇā́ yuvā́koḥ |
havyā́ni ca prátibʰṛtā vītáṃ naḥ || 1||











prá vāmándʰāṃsi mádyānyastʰuráraṃ gantaṃ havíṣo vītáye me |
tiró aryó hávanāni śrutáṃ naḥ || 2||











prá vāṃ rátʰo mánojavā iyarti tiró rájāṃsyaśvinā śatótiḥ |
asmábʰyaṃ sūryāvasū iyānáḥ || 3||











ayáṃ ha yádvāṃ devayā́ u ádrirūrdʰvó vívakti somasúdyuvábʰyām |
ā́ valgū́ vípro vavṛtīta havyaíḥ || 4||











citráṃ ha yádvāṃ bʰójanaṃ nvásti nyátraye máhiṣvantaṃ yuyotam |
yó vāmomā́naṃ dádʰate priyáḥ sán || 5||











utá tyádvāṃ juraté aśvinā bʰūccyávānāya pratī́tyaṃ havirdé |
ádʰi yádvárpa itáūti dʰattʰáḥ || 6||











utá tyáṃ bʰujyúmaśvinā sákʰāyo mádʰye jahurdurévāsaḥ samudré |
nírīṃ parṣadárāvā yó yuvā́kuḥ || 7||











vṛ́kāya cijjásamānāya śaktamutá śrutaṃ śayáve hūyámānā |
yā́vagʰnyā́mápinvatamapó ná staryàṃ cicʰaktyàśvinā śácībʰiḥ || 8||











eṣá syá kārúrjarate sūktaírágre budʰāná uṣásāṃ sumánmā |
iṣā́ táṃ vardʰadagʰnyā́ páyobʰiryūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 9||












Sūkta 7.69 

ā́ vāṃ rátʰo ródasī badbadʰānó hiraṇyáyo vṛ́ṣabʰiryātváśvaiḥ |
gʰṛtávartaniḥ pavíbʰī rucāná iṣā́ṃ voḷhā́ nṛpátirvājínīvān || 1||











sá papratʰānó abʰí páñca bʰū́mā trivandʰuró mánasā́ yātu yuktáḥ |
víśo yéna gácʰatʰo devayántīḥ kútrā cidyā́mamaśvinā dádʰānā || 2||











sváśvā yaśásā́ yātamarvā́gdásrā nidʰíṃ mádʰumantaṃ pibātʰaḥ |
ví vāṃ rátʰo vadʰvā̀ yā́damānó'ntāndivó bādʰate vartaníbʰyām || 3||











yuvóḥ śríyaṃ pári yóṣāvṛṇīta sū́ro duhitā́ páritakmyāyām |
yáddevayántamávatʰaḥ śácībʰiḥ pári gʰraṃsámománā vāṃ váyo gāt || 4||











yó ha syá vāṃ ratʰirā vásta usrā́ rátʰo yujānáḥ pariyā́ti vartíḥ |
téna naḥ śáṃ yóruṣáso vyùṣṭau nyàśvinā vahataṃ yajñé asmín || 5||











nárā gauréva vidyútaṃ tṛṣāṇā́smā́kamadyá sávanópa yātam |
purutrā́ hí vāṃ matíbʰirhávante mā́ vāmanyé ní yamandevayántaḥ || 6||











yuváṃ bʰujyúmávaviddʰaṃ samudrá údūhatʰurárṇaso ásridʰānaiḥ |
patatríbʰiraśramaíravyatʰíbʰirdaṃsánābʰiraśvinā pāráyantā || 7||











nū́ me hávamā́ śṛṇutaṃ yuvānā yāsiṣṭáṃ vartíraśvināvírāvat |
dʰattáṃ rátnāni járataṃ ca sūrī́nyūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 8||












Sūkta 7.70 

ā́ viśvavārāśvinā gataṃ naḥ prá tátstʰā́namavāci vāṃ pṛtʰivyā́m |
áśvo ná vājī́ śunápṛṣṭʰo astʰādā́ yátsedátʰurdʰruváse ná yónim || 1||











síṣakti sā́ vāṃ sumatíścániṣṭʰā́tāpi gʰarmó mánuṣo duroṇé |
yó vāṃ samudrā́nsarítaḥ pípartyétagvā cinná suyújā yujānáḥ || 2||











yā́ni stʰā́nānyaśvinā dadʰā́tʰe divó yahvī́ṣvóṣadʰīṣu vikṣú |
ní párvatasya mūrdʰáni sádantéṣaṃ jánāya dāśúṣe váhantā || 3||











caniṣṭáṃ devā óṣadʰīṣvapsú yádyogyā́ aśnávaitʰe ṛ́ṣīṇām |
purū́ṇi rátnā dádʰatau nyàsmé ánu pū́rvāṇi cakʰyatʰuryugā́ni || 4||











śuśruvā́ṃsā cidaśvinā purū́ṇyabʰí bráhmāṇi cakṣātʰe ṛ́ṣīṇām |
práti prá yātaṃ váramā́ jánāyāsmé vāmastu sumatíścániṣṭʰā || 5||











yó vāṃ yajñó nāsatyā havíṣmānkṛtábrahmā samaryò bʰávāti |
úpa prá yātaṃ váramā́ vásiṣṭʰamimā́ bráhmāṇyṛcyante yuvábʰyām || 6||











iyáṃ manīṣā́ iyámaśvinā gī́rimā́ṃ suvṛktíṃ vṛṣaṇā juṣetʰām |
imā́ bráhmāṇi yuvayū́nyagmanyūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 7||












Sūkta 7.71 

ápa svásuruṣáso nágjihīte riṇákti kṛṣṇī́raruṣā́ya pántʰām |
áśvāmagʰā gómagʰā vāṃ huvema dívā náktaṃ śárumasmádyuyotam || 1||











upā́yātaṃ dāśúṣe mártyāya rátʰena vāmámaśvinā váhantā |
yuyutámasmádánirāmámīvāṃ dívā náktaṃ mādʰvī trā́sītʰāṃ naḥ || 2||











ā́ vāṃ rátʰamavamásyāṃ vyùṣṭau sumnāyávo vṛ́ṣaṇo vartayantu |
syū́magabʰastimṛtayúgbʰiráśvairā́śvinā vásumantaṃ vahetʰām || 3||











yó vāṃ rátʰo nṛpatī ásti voḷhā́ trivandʰuró vásumām̐ usráyāmā |
ā́ na enā́ nāsatyópa yātamabʰí yádvāṃ viśvápsnyo jígāti || 4||











yuváṃ cyávānaṃ jaráso'mumuktaṃ ní pedáva ūhatʰurāśúmáśvam |
níráṃhasastámasa spartamátriṃ ní jāhuṣáṃ śitʰiré dʰātamantáḥ || 5||











iyáṃ manīṣā́ iyámaśvinā gī́rimā́ṃ suvṛktíṃ vṛṣaṇā juṣetʰām |
imā́ bráhmāṇi yuvayū́nyagmanyūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 6||












Sūkta 7.72 

ā́ gómatā nāsatyā rátʰenā́śvāvatā puruścandréṇa yātam |
abʰí vāṃ víśvā niyútaḥ sacante spārháyā śriyā́ tanvā̀ śubʰānā́ || 1||











ā́ no devébʰirúpa yātamarvā́ksajóṣasā nāsatyā rátʰena |
yuvórhí naḥ sakʰyā́ pítryāṇi samānó bándʰurutá tásya vittam || 2||











údu stómāso aśvínorabudʰrañjāmí bráhmāṇyuṣásaśca devī́ḥ |
āvívāsanródasī dʰíṣṇyemé ácʰā vípro nā́satyā vivakti || 3||











ví céducʰántyaśvinā uṣā́saḥ prá vāṃ bráhmāṇi kārávo bʰarante |
ūrdʰváṃ bʰānúṃ savitā́ devó aśredbṛhádagnáyaḥ samídʰā jarante || 4||











ā́ paścā́tānnāsatyā́ purástādā́śvinā yātamadʰarā́dúdaktāt |
ā́ viśvátaḥ pā́ñcajanyena rāyā́ yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 5||












Sūkta 7.73 

átāriṣma támasaspārámasyá práti stómaṃ devayánto dádʰānāḥ |
purudáṃsā purutámā purājā́martyā havate aśvínā gī́ḥ || 1||











nyù priyó mánuṣaḥ sādi hótā nā́satyā yó yájate vándate ca |
aśnītáṃ mádʰvo aśvinā upāká ā́ vāṃ voce vidátʰeṣu práyasvān || 2||











áhema yajñáṃ patʰā́murāṇā́ imā́ṃ suvṛktíṃ vṛṣaṇā juṣetʰām |
śruṣṭīvéva préṣito vāmabodʰi práti stómairjáramāṇo vásiṣṭʰaḥ || 3||











úpa tyā́ váhnī gamato víśaṃ no rakṣoháṇā sámbʰṛtā vīḷúpāṇī |
sámándʰāṃsyagmata matsarā́ṇi mā́ no mardʰiṣṭamā́ gataṃ śivéna || 4||











ā́ paścā́tānnāsatyā́ purástādā́śvinā yātamadʰarā́dúdaktāt |
ā́ viśvátaḥ pā́ñcajanyena rāyā́ yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 5||












Sūkta 7.74 

imā́ u vāṃ díviṣṭaya usrā́ havante aśvinā |
ayáṃ vāmahvé'vase śacīvasū víśaṃviśaṃ hí gácʰatʰaḥ || 1||











yuváṃ citráṃ dadatʰurbʰójanaṃ narā códetʰāṃ sūnṛ́tāvate |
arvā́grátʰaṃ sámanasā ní yacʰataṃ píbataṃ somyáṃ mádʰu || 2||











ā́ yātamúpa bʰūṣataṃ mádʰvaḥ pibatamaśvinā |
dugdʰáṃ páyo vṛṣaṇā jenyāvasū mā́ no mardʰiṣṭamā́ gatam || 3||











áśvāso yé vāmúpa dāśúṣo gṛháṃ yuvā́ṃ dī́yanti bíbʰrataḥ |
makṣūyúbʰirnarā háyebʰiraśvinā́ devā yātamasmayū́ || 4||











ádʰā ha yánto aśvínā pṛ́kṣaḥ sacanta sūráyaḥ |
tā́ yaṃsato magʰávadbʰyo dʰruváṃ yáśaścʰardírasmábʰyaṃ nā́satyā || 5||











prá yé yayúravṛkā́so rátʰā iva nṛpātā́ro jánānām |
utá svéna śávasā śūśuvurnára utá kṣiyanti sukṣitím || 6||












Sūkta 7.75 

vyùṣā́ āvo divijā́ ṛténāviṣkṛṇvānā́ mahimā́namā́gāt |
ápa drúhastáma āvarájuṣṭamáṅgirastamā patʰyā̀ ajīgaḥ || 1||











mahé no adyá suvitā́ya bodʰyúṣo mahé saúbʰagāya prá yandʰi |
citráṃ rayíṃ yaśásaṃ dʰehyasmé dévi márteṣu mānuṣi śravasyúm || 2||











eté tyé bʰānávo darśatā́yāścitrā́ uṣáso amṛ́tāsa ā́guḥ |
janáyanto daívyāni vratā́nyāpṛṇánto antárikṣā vyàstʰuḥ || 3||











eṣā́ syā́ yujānā́ parākā́tpáñca kṣitī́ḥ pári sadyó jigāti |
abʰipáśyantī vayúnā jánānāṃ divó duhitā́ bʰúvanasya pátnī || 4||











vājínīvatī sū́ryasya yóṣā citrā́magʰā rāyá īśe vásūnām |
ṛ́ṣiṣṭutā jaráyantī magʰónyuṣā́ ucʰati váhnibʰirgṛṇānā́ || 5||











práti dyutānā́maruṣā́so áśvāścitrā́ adṛśrannuṣásaṃ váhantaḥ |
yā́ti śubʰrā́ viśvapíśā rátʰena dádʰāti rátnaṃ vidʰaté jánāya || 6||











satyā́ satyébʰirmahatī́ mahádbʰirdevī́ devébʰiryajatā́ yájatraiḥ |
rujáddṛḷhā́ni dádadusríyāṇāṃ práti gā́va uṣásaṃ vāvaśanta || 7||











nū́ no gómadvīrávaddʰehi rátnamúṣo áśvāvatpurubʰójo asmé |
mā́ no barhíḥ puruṣátā nidé karyūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 8||












Sūkta 7.76 

údu jyótiramṛ́taṃ viśvájanyaṃ viśvā́naraḥ savitā́ devó aśret |
krátvā devā́nāmajaniṣṭa cákṣurāvírakarbʰúvanaṃ víśvamuṣā́ḥ || 1||











prá me pántʰā devayā́nā adṛśrannámardʰanto vásubʰiríṣkṛtāsaḥ |
ábʰūdu ketúruṣásaḥ purástātpratīcyā́gādádʰi harmyébʰyaḥ || 2||











tā́nī́dáhāni bahulā́nyāsanyā́ prācī́namúditā sū́ryasya |
yátaḥ pári jārá ivācárantyúṣo dadṛkṣé ná púnaryatī́va || 3||











tá íddevā́nāṃ sadʰamā́da āsannṛtā́vānaḥ kaváyaḥ pūrvyā́saḥ |
gūḷháṃ jyótiḥ pitáro ánvavindansatyámantrā ajanayannuṣā́sam || 4||











samāná ūrvé ádʰi sáṃgatāsaḥ sáṃ jānate ná yatante mitʰásté |
té devā́nāṃ ná minanti vratā́nyámardʰanto vásubʰiryā́damānāḥ || 5||











práti tvā stómairīḷate vásiṣṭʰā uṣarbúdʰaḥ subʰage tuṣṭuvā́ṃsaḥ |
gávāṃ netrī́ vā́japatnī na ucʰóṣaḥ sujāte pratʰamā́ jarasva || 6||











eṣā́ netrī́ rā́dʰasaḥ sūnṛ́tānāmuṣā́ ucʰántī ribʰyate vásiṣṭʰaiḥ |
dīrgʰaśrútaṃ rayímasmé dádʰānā yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 7||












Sūkta 7.77 

úpo ruruce yuvatírná yóṣā víśvaṃ jīváṃ prasuvántī carā́yai |
ábʰūdagníḥ samídʰe mā́nuṣāṇāmákarjyótirbā́dʰamānā támāṃsi || 1||











víśvaṃ pratīcī́ saprátʰā údastʰādrúśadvā́so bíbʰratī śukrámaśvait |
híraṇyavarṇā sudṛ́śīkasaṃdṛggávāṃ mātā́ netryáhnāmaroci || 2||











devā́nāṃ cákṣuḥ subʰágā váhantī śvetáṃ náyantī sudṛ́śīkamáśvam |
uṣā́ adarśi raśmíbʰirvyàktā citrā́magʰā víśvamánu prábʰūtā || 3||











ántivāmā dūré amítramucʰorvī́ṃ gávyūtimábʰayaṃ kṛdʰī naḥ |
yāváya dvéṣa ā́ bʰarā vásūni codáya rā́dʰo gṛṇaté magʰoni || 4||











asmé śréṣṭʰebʰirbʰānúbʰirví bʰāhyúṣo devi pratirántī na ā́yuḥ |
íṣaṃ ca no dádʰatī viśvavāre gómadáśvāvadrátʰavacca rā́dʰaḥ || 5||











yā́ṃ tvā divo duhitarvardʰáyantyúṣaḥ sujāte matíbʰirvásiṣṭʰāḥ |
sā́smā́su dʰā rayímṛṣváṃ bṛhántaṃ yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 6||












Sūkta 7.78 

práti ketávaḥ pratʰamā́ adṛśrannūrdʰvā́ asyā añjáyo ví śrayante |
úṣo arvā́cā bṛhatā́ rátʰena jyótiṣmatā vāmámasmábʰyaṃ vakṣi || 1||











práti ṣīmagnírjarate sámiddʰaḥ práti víprāso matíbʰirgṛṇántaḥ |
uṣā́ yāti jyótiṣā bā́dʰamānā víśvā támāṃsi duritā́pa devī́ || 2||











etā́ u tyā́ḥ prátyadṛśranpurástājjyótiryácʰantīruṣáso vibʰātī́ḥ |
ájījanansū́ryaṃ yajñámagnímapācī́naṃ támo agādájuṣṭam || 3||











áceti divó duhitā́ magʰónī víśve paśyantyuṣásaṃ vibʰātī́m |
ā́stʰādrátʰaṃ svadʰáyā yujyámānamā́ yámáśvāsaḥ suyújo váhanti || 4||











práti tvādyá sumánaso budʰantāsmā́kāso magʰávāno vayáṃ ca |
tilvilāyádʰvamuṣaso vibʰātī́ryūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 5||












Sūkta 7.79 

vyùṣā́ āvaḥ patʰyā̀ jánānāṃ páñca kṣitī́rmā́nuṣīrbodʰáyantī |
susaṃdṛ́gbʰirukṣábʰirbʰānúmaśredví sū́ryo ródasī cákṣasāvaḥ || 1||











vyàñjate divó ánteṣvaktū́nvíśo ná yuktā́ uṣáso yatante |
sáṃ te gā́vastáma ā́ vartayanti jyótiryacʰanti savitéva bāhū́ || 2||











ábʰūduṣā́ índratamā magʰónyájījanatsuvitā́ya śrávāṃsi |
ví divó devī́ duhitā́ dadʰātyáṅgirastamā sukṛ́te vásūni || 3||











tā́vaduṣo rā́dʰo asmábʰyaṃ rāsva yā́vatstotṛ́bʰyo árado gṛṇānā́ |
yā́ṃ tvā jajñúrvṛṣabʰásyā ráveṇa ví dṛḷhásya dúro ádreraurṇoḥ || 4||











deváṃdevaṃ rā́dʰase codáyantyasmadryàksūnṛ́tā īráyantī |
vyucʰántī naḥ sanáye dʰíyo dʰā yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 5||












Sūkta 7.80 

práti stómebʰiruṣásaṃ vásiṣṭʰā gīrbʰírvíprāsaḥ pratʰamā́ abudʰran |
vivartáyantīṃ rájasī sámante āviṣkṛṇvatī́ṃ bʰúvanāni víśvā || 1||











eṣā́ syā́ návyamā́yurdádʰānā gūḍʰvī́ támo jyótiṣoṣā́ abodʰi |
ágra eti yuvatíráhrayāṇā prā́cikitatsū́ryaṃ yajñámagním || 2||











áśvāvatīrgómatīrna uṣā́so vīrávatīḥ sádamucʰantu bʰadrā́ḥ |
gʰṛtáṃ dúhānā viśvátaḥ prápītā yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 3||












Sūkta 7.81 

prátyu adarśyāyatyùcʰántī duhitā́ diváḥ |
ápo máhi vyayati cákṣase támo jyótiṣkṛṇoti sūnárī || 1||











údusríyāḥ sṛjate sū́ryaḥ sácām̐ udyánnákṣatramarcivát |
távéduṣo vyúṣi sū́ryasya ca sáṃ bʰakténa gamemahi || 2||











práti tvā duhitardiva úṣo jīrā́ abʰutsmahi |
yā́ váhasi purú spārháṃ vananvati rátnaṃ ná dāśúṣe máyaḥ || 3||











ucʰántī yā́ kṛṇóṣi maṃhánā mahi prakʰyaí devi svàrdṛśé |
tásyāste ratnabʰā́ja īmahe vayáṃ syā́ma mātúrná sūnávaḥ || 4||











táccitráṃ rā́dʰa ā́ bʰaróṣo yáddīrgʰaśrúttamam |
yátte divo duhitarmartabʰójanaṃ tádrāsva bʰunájāmahai || 5||











śrávaḥ sūríbʰyo amṛ́taṃ vasutvanáṃ vā́jām̐ asmábʰyaṃ gómataḥ |
codayitrī́ magʰónaḥ sūnṛ́tāvatyuṣā́ ucʰadápa srídʰaḥ || 6||












Sūkta 7.82 

índrāvaruṇā yuvámadʰvarā́ya no viśé jánāya máhi śárma yacʰatam |
dīrgʰáprayajyumáti yó vanuṣyáti vayáṃ jayema pṛ́tanāsu dūḍʰyàḥ || 1||



1.  (indraNmd-varuṇaNmd)Nmdv tvamr2mdn adʰvaranmsd vayamr1mpg  
    viśnfsd jananmsd mahijnsa śarmannnsa yacʰatamvp·Ao2d«√yam |
    (dīrgʰajms-prayajyujms)jmsa atip yasr3msn vanuṣyativp·A·3s«√vanuṣy  
    vayamr1mpn jayemavp·Ai1p«√ji pṛtanānfpl dūḍʰījmpa 



1.  O Indra--Varuṇa, you two do stretch out a great shelter
    for [this] proceeding on its way [sacrifice], for our tribe, people,
    so that in battles we would overcome those with evil visions,
    [and] him, surpassing persevering-in-offerings one, him, who plots to attack [us].



samrā́ḷanyáḥ svarā́ḷanyá ucyate vāṃ mahā́ntāvíndrāváruṇā mahā́vasū |
víśve devā́saḥ paramé vyomani sáṃ vāmójo vṛṣaṇā sáṃ bálaṃ dadʰuḥ || 2||



2.  samrājjmsn anyajmsn svarājjmsn anyajmsn ucyatevp·A·3s«√vac tvamr2mdg  
    mahantjmdn (indraNmd-varuṇaNmd)Nmdn (mahatjns-vasunns)jmdn |
    viśvajmpn devanmpn paramajnsl vyomannnsl  
    samp tvamr2mdd ojasnnsa vṛṣannmdv samp balannsa dadʰurva·I·3p«√dʰā 



2.  One of you two is described as a joint ruler¹, another as a self-ruling one².
    Mighty, of great benefits are Indra--Varuṇa.
    In the ultimate space of detachment all deva-s 
    have put together for you two the vigour [and] the strength.



ánvapā́ṃ kʰā́nyatṛntamójasā́ sū́ryamairayataṃ diví prabʰúm |
índrāvaruṇā máde asya māyínó'pinvatamapítaḥ pínvataṃ dʰíyaḥ || 3||



3.  anup apnfpg kʰannpa atṛntamvp·Aa2d«√tṛd ojasnnsi  
    āp sūryanmsa airayatamvpCA·2d«√īr dyunmsl prabʰujmsa |
    (indraNmd-varuṇaNmd)Nmdv madanmsl ayamr3msg māyinjmsg  
    apinvatamvp·Aa2d«√pinv apitjfpa pinvatamvp·Ao2d«√pinv dʰīnfpa 



3.  With [that] vigour you two did pierce one after another apertures of the [inner] waters.
    You two aroused the sun to become manifest in the Heaven.³
    O Indra--Varuṇa, in intoxication of this one⁴, who has the power to frame [ideas and perception],
    you two swelled depleted [waters]. Do make [our] visions fleshed out⁵!



yuvā́mídyutsú pṛ́tanāsu váhnayo yuvā́ṃ kṣémasya prasavé mitájñavaḥ |
īśānā́ vásva ubʰáyasya kāráva índrāvaruṇā suhávā havāmahe || 4||



4.  tvamr2mda idc yudʰnfpl pṛtanānfpl vahninmpn  
    tvamr2mda kṣemanmsg prasavanmsl (mitajms-jānunms)jmpn |
    īśānajmda vasunnsg ubʰayajnsg kārunmpn |
    (indraNmd-varuṇaNmd)Nmdv suhavajmda havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū 



4.  In clashes, in battles, [we,] as riders, [call upon] just you two;
    during impulsion for a settled life, [we,] having strong knees, [call upon] you two.
    We, singers of eulogies, call upon [you two,] easy to summon,
    capable of [giving] both kinds of benefits, O Indra--Varuṇa!



índrāvaruṇā yádimā́ni cakrátʰurvíśvā jātā́ni bʰúvanasya majmánā |
kṣémeṇa mitró váruṇaṃ duvasyáti marúdbʰirugráḥ śúbʰamanyá īyate || 5||



5.  (indraNmd-varuṇaNmd)Nmdv yadc ayamr3npa cakratʰusvp·I·2d«√kṛ  
    viśvajnpa jātannpa bʰuvanannsg majmannnsi |
    kṣemanmsi mitraNmsn varuṇaNmsa duvasyativp·A·3s«√duvasy  
    marutNmpi ugrajmsn śubʰanmsa anyajmsn īyatevaIA·3s«√i 



5.  O Indra--Varuṇa, when you two majestically create⁶
    all these beings of [this] place of existence,
    Mitra rewards Varuṇa with settled life,
    the other, ferocious one, again and again reinforces [Varuṇa] with Marut-s.



mahé śulkā́ya váruṇasya nú tviṣá ójo mimāte dʰruvámasya yátsvám |
ájāmimanyáḥ śnatʰáyantamā́tiraddabʰrébʰiranyáḥ prá vṛṇoti bʰū́yasaḥ || 6||



6.  mahjmsd śulkanmsd varuṇaNmsg nuc tviṣnfsd  
    ojasnnsa mimāteva·A·3d«√mā dʰruvama ayamr3msg yadr3nsn svajnsn |
    ajāmijmsa anyajmsn śnatʰayanttpCAmsa«√śnatʰ āp atiratvp·Aa3s«√tṝ  
    dabʰrajmpi anyajmsn prap vṛṇotivp·A·3s«√vṛ bʰūyasjmpa 



6.  For the sake of the great duty, just to agitate Varuṇa,
    they two⁷ constantly moderate [that] frenzy of this one that is his own.
    One⁸ brings [him] over causing a split [among kin] not-kin,
    the other one⁹ together with few ones
kj chooses those becoming [kin].



ná támáṃho ná duritā́ni mártyamíndrāvaruṇā ná tápaḥ kútaścaná |
yásya devā gácʰatʰo vītʰó adʰvaráṃ ná táṃ mártasya naśate párihvṛtiḥ || 7||



7.  nac tasr3msa aṃhasnnsn nac duritannpn martyajmsa  
    (indraNmd-varuṇaNmd)Nmdv nac tapasnnsn kur3nsb canac |
    yasr3msg devanmdv gacʰatʰasvp·A·2d«√gam vītʰasvp·A·2d«√vī adʰvaranmsa  
    nac tasr3msa martajmsg naśateva·A·3s«√naś parihvṛtinfsn 



7.  Neither anxiety, nor difficulties, O Indra--Varuṇa,
    not even heat from anyone [finds] him --- a mortal
    whose proceeding on its way [sacrifice] you, O two deva-s, approach [and] accept;
    neither deception of a dead one finds him.



arvā́ṅnarā daívyenā́vasā́ gataṃ śṛṇutáṃ hávaṃ yádi me jújoṣatʰaḥ |
yuvórhí sakʰyámutá vā yádā́pyaṃ mārḍīkámindrāvaruṇā ní yacʰatam || 8||



8.  arvāka nṛnmdv daivyajmsi avasnnsi āp gatamvp·Ao?d«√gam  
    śṛṇutamvp·Ao2d«√śru havanmsa yadic ahamr1msg jujoṣatʰasvp·A·2d«√juṣ |
    tvamr2mdg hic sakʰyannsn utacc yadr3nsn āpyannsn  
    mārḍīkannsa (indraNmd-varuṇaNmd)Nmdv nip yacʰatamvp·Ao2d«√yam 



8.  Come hither, O two men, with [your] divine help!
    Listen to a call if you would enjoy mine!
    Since [there is] like-mindedness with you, or else an alliance,
    fasten [to us] the compassion, O Indra--Varuṇa!



asmā́kamindrāvaruṇā bʰárebʰare puroyodʰā́ bʰavataṃ kṛṣṭyojasā |
yádvāṃ hávanta ubʰáye ádʰa spṛdʰí nárastokásya tánayasya sātíṣu || 9||



9.  vayamr1mpg (indraNmd-varuṇaNmd)Nmdv (bʰaranmsl-bʰaranmsl)a puroyodʰajmdn bʰavatamvp·Ao2d«√bʰū (kṛṣṭinfs-ojasnns)jmdv |
    yadc tvamr2mda havanteva·A·3p«√hū ubʰayajnsl adʰac spṛdʰivp·Ao2s«√spṛ nṛnmpn tokannsg tanayajnsg sātinfpl 



9.  In our every battle, O Indra--Varuṇa,
    become warriors who are in front, O you two, who are the vigour of the tribe!
    When in gaining propagating-family children men on both sides
    summon you two, then do thou [, O Indra,] extricate [us]!



asmé índro váruṇo mitró aryamā́ dyumnáṃ yacʰantu máhi śárma saprátʰaḥ |
avadʰráṃ jyótiráditerṛtāvṛ́dʰo devásya ślókaṃ savitúrmanāmahe || 10||



10. vayamr1mpd indraNmsn varuṇaNmsn mitraNmsn aryamanNmsn dyumnannsa yacʰantuvp·Ao3p«√yam mahijnsa śarmannnsa sapratʰasjnsa |
     avadʰrajnsa jyotisnnsa aditiNfsg (ṛtanns-vṛdʰjms)jfsg  
     devanmsg ślokanmsa savitṛNmsg manāmaheva·A·1p«√man 



10. Let Indra, Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman extend for us
    the power to illuminate --- the great extensive shelter!
    We regard the voice of deva Savitṛ as
    not-having-potential-to-harm light of strengthening ṛta Aditi,¹⁰.


1 Varuṇa
2 Indra
3 They caused maṇipūra cakra to be full of energy to become manifest to the mind
4 Soma
5 lit. ``swelled''
6 =shape behavior of
7 Indra and Mitra
8 Indra
9 Mitra
10 the Great Unrestraint


Sūkta 7.83 

yuvā́ṃ narā páśyamānāsa ā́pyaṃ prācā́ gavyántaḥ pṛtʰupárśavo yayuḥ |
dā́sā ca vṛtrā́ hatámā́ryāṇi ca sudā́samindrāvaruṇā́vasāvatam || 1||



1.  tvamr2mda nṛnmdv paśyamānata·Ampn«√paś āpyannsa  
    prācāa gavyanttp·Ampn«√gavy (pṛtʰujms-parśunms)jmpn yayurvp·I·3p«√yā |
    dāsajnpn cac vṛtrannpn hatamvp·Ao2d«√han āryajnpa cac  
    sudāsNmsa (indraNmd-varuṇaNmd)Nmdv avasnnsi avatamvp·Ao2d«√av 



1.  They, broad-chested¹, seeking cows, considering an alliance,
    move forwards [along the path of] you two, O two men!
    Destroy obstacles of savages and those of conducting upwards one,
    favour Sudās with [your] help, O Indra--Varuṇa!



yátrā náraḥ samáyante kṛtádʰvajo yásminnājā́ bʰávati kíṃ caná priyám |
yátrā bʰáyante bʰúvanā svardṛ́śastátrā na indrāvaruṇā́dʰi vocatam || 2||



2.  yatrac nṛnmpn samayanteva·Aa3p«sam~√i (kṛtajms-dʰvajnfs)jmpn  
    yasr3msl ājinmsl bʰavativp·A·3s«√bʰū kir3nsa canac priyajnsn |
    yatrac bʰayanteva·A·3p«√bʰī bʰuvanannpn (svarnns-dṛśjms)jmsg  
    tatrac vayamr1mpg (indraNmd-varuṇaNmd)Nmdv adʰip vocatamvp·Ao2d«√vac 



2.  Wherever arranged-by-banners men came together,
    in whatever fighting match there is little to like,
    wherever creatures are afraid of beholding-sva`r one,
    in such a case do speak in our favour, O Indra--Varuṇa!



sáṃ bʰū́myā ántā dʰvasirā́ adṛkṣaténdrāvaruṇā diví gʰóṣa ā́ruhat |
ástʰurjánānāmúpa mā́márātayo'rvā́gávasā havanaśrutā́ gatam || 3||



3.  samp bʰūminfsg antanmpn dʰvasirajmpn adṛkṣatava·A·3p«√dṛś  
    (indraNmd-varuṇaNmd)Nmdv dyunmsl gʰoṣanmsn āp aruhatvp·U·3s«√ruh |
    astʰurvp·U·3p«√stʰā jananmpg upap ahamr1msa arātijfpn  
    arvāka avasnnsi (havananns-śrutajms)jmdn āp gatamvp·Ao?d«√gam 



3.  Borders of the land appear unstable,
    a battlecry has mounted the sky, O Indra--Varuṇa!
    I am faced with lack of people's giving.
    Hearing the summons, come hither with help!



índrāvaruṇā vadʰánābʰirapratí bʰedáṃ vanvántā prá sudā́samāvatam |
bráhmāṇyeṣāṃ śṛṇutaṃ hávīmani satyā́ tṛ́tsūnāmabʰavatpuróhitiḥ || 4||



4.  (indraNmd-varuṇaNmd)Nmdv vadʰanānfpi apratia  
    bʰedanmsa vanvanttp·Amdn«√van prap sudāsNmsa āvatamvp·Aa2d«√av |
    brahmannnpa ayamr3mpg śṛṇutamvp·Ao2d«√śru havīmannmsl  
    satyājfsn tṛtsuNmpg abʰavatvp·Aa3s«√bʰū (purasa-hitinfs)nfsn 



4.  O Indra--Varuṇa, placing within [my] reach without any impediments
    by means of [your] deadly weapons a breach [in such stinginess], you two did promote Sudās!
    At [this] persistent calling, do listen to formulations of these ones!
    Sending Tṛtsu-s to the fore [of fighting] turned out to be successful.



índrāvaruṇāvabʰyā́ tapanti māgʰā́nyaryó vanúṣāmárātayaḥ |
yuváṃ hí vásva ubʰáyasya rā́jatʰó'dʰa smā no'vataṃ pā́rye diví || 5||



5.  (indraNmd-varuṇaNmd)Nmdv abʰip āp tapantivp·A·3p«√tap ahamr1msa  
    agʰannpa arijmsg vanusjmpg arātijmpn |
    tvamr2mdn vasunnsg ubʰayajnsg rājatʰasvp·A·2d«√rāj  
    adʰac smac vayamr1mpa avatamvp·Ao2d«√av pāryajmsl dyunmsl 



5.  O Indra--Varuṇa, evils of him who tends upwards,
    lack of giving of those eager to attack, make me feel the heat.
    Since you two govern what's beneficial of both kinds,
    then as ever favour us on a decisive day!



yuvā́ṃ havanta ubʰáyāsa ājíṣvíndraṃ ca vásvo váruṇaṃ ca sātáye |
yátra rā́jabʰirdaśábʰirníbādʰitaṃ prá sudā́samā́vataṃ tṛ́tsubʰiḥ sahá || 6||



6.  tvamr2mda havanteva·A·3p«√hū ubʰayajmpb ājinmpl  
    indraNmsa cac vasunnsg varuṇaNmsa cac sātinfsd |
    yatrac rājannmpi daśau nibādʰitajmsa  
    prap sudāsNmsa āvatamvp·Aa2d«√av tṛtsuNmpi sahap 



6.  During fighting rallies [men] on both sides summon you two,
    Indra and Varuṇa, for gaining what's beneficial,
    because you two favoured Sudās together with Tṛtsu-s
    [when he was] hemmed in by ten chieftains.



dáśa rā́jānaḥ sámitā áyajyavaḥ sudā́samindrāvaruṇā ná yuyudʰuḥ |
satyā́ nṛṇā́madmasádāmúpastutirdevā́ eṣāmabʰavandeváhūtiṣu || 7||



7.  daśau rājannmpn samitajmpn ayajyujmpn sudāsNmsa  
    (indraNmd-varuṇaNmd)Nmdv nac yuyudʰurvp·I·3p«√yudʰ |
    satyājfsn nṛnmpg admasadjmpg upastutinfsn  
    devanmpn ayamr3mpg abʰavanvp·Aa3p«√bʰū (devanms-hūtinfs)nfpl 



7.  Ten united chieftains who were not seeking to make offerings,
    have not overcome in battle Sudās, O Indra--Varuṇa,
    The invitatory praise of seated together at a meal men [was] successful.
    Deva-s did become present at their invocations.



dāśarājñé páriyattāya viśvátaḥ sudā́sa indrāvaruṇāvaśikṣatam |
śvityáñco yátra námasā kapardíno dʰiyā́ dʰī́vanto ásapanta tṛ́tsavaḥ || 8||



8.  (daśau-rājannms)nnsl pariyattajmsd viśvatasa  
    sudāsNmsd (indraNmd-varuṇaNmd)Nmdv aśikṣatamvp·Aa2d«√śikṣ |
    śvityañcjmpn yatrac namasnnsi (kaparnms-dinjms)jmpn  
    dʰīnfsi dʰīvantjmpn asapantava·Aa3p«√sap tṛtsuNmpn 



8.  During the battle of ten chieftains, you did wish to help,
    O Indra--Varuṇa, to surrounded on all sides Sudās,
    since possessing of a vision Tṛtsu-s, their braided hair turning white one,
    reverently sought after [you two] by means of a vision.



vṛtrā́ṇyanyáḥ samitʰéṣu jígʰnate vratā́nyanyó abʰí rakṣate sádā |
hávāmahe vāṃ vṛṣaṇā suvṛktíbʰirasmé indrāvaruṇā śárma yacʰatam || 9||



9.  vṛtrannpa anyajmsn samitʰanmpl jigʰnateva·A·3s«√han  
    vratannpa anyajmsn abʰip rakṣateva·A·3s«√rakṣ sadāa |
    havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū tvamr2mda vṛṣannmdv suvṛktijmpi  
    vayamr1mpd (indraNmd-varuṇaNmd)Nmdv śarmannnsa yacʰatamvp·Ao2d«√yam 



9.  One smashes obstacles² during hostile encounters
    the other one always guards observances [of duties towards companions].
    We summon you two, O bulls, with well-twisted [sacrifices³],
    stretch out a shelter for us, O Indra--Varuṇa!



asmé índro váruṇo mitró aryamā́ dyumnáṃ yacʰantu máhi śárma saprátʰaḥ |
avadʰráṃ jyótiráditerṛtāvṛ́dʰo devásya ślókaṃ savitúrmanāmahe || 10||



10. vayamr1mpd indraNmsn varuṇaNmsn mitraNmsn aryamanNmsn dyumnannsa yacʰantuvp·Ao3p«√yam mahijnsa śarmannnsa sapratʰasjnsa |
     avadʰrajnsa jyotisnnsa aditiNfsg (ṛtanns-vṛdʰjms)jfsg  
     devanmsg ślokanmsa savitṛNmsg manāmaheva·A·1p«√man 



10. Let Indra, Varuṇa, Mitra, Aryaman extend for us the power to illuminate --- the great extensive shelter!
    We regard the voice of deva Savitṛ as
    not-having-potential-to-harm light of strengthening ṛta Aditi⁴.


1 after p.896 J&B2014
2 vṛtra-s
3 on the basis of 3.62.12b
4 the Great Unrestraint


Sūkta 7.84 

ā́ vāṃ rājānāvadʰvaré vavṛtyāṃ havyébʰirindrāvaruṇā námobʰiḥ |
prá vāṃ gʰṛtā́cī bāhvórdádʰānā pári tmánā víṣurūpā jigāti || 1||



1.  āp tvamr2mda rājannmdv adʰvaranmsl vavṛtyāmvp·Ai1s«√vṛt  
    havyannpi (indraNmd-varuṇaNmd)Nmdv namasnnpi |
    prap tvamr2mda gʰṛtācījfsn bāhunmdl dadʰānatp·Afsn«√dʰā  
    parip tmanāa (viṣujns-rūpanns)nfsn jigātivp·A·3s«√gā 



1.  So that I might turn you two here, O two chieftains, during [this] proceeding on its way [sacrifice]
    with oblations, with reverential salutations, O Indra--Varuṇa,
    that¹, which, abounding in ghee, is offered to you in both arms,
    it, really goes round in both directions.



yuvó rāṣṭráṃ bṛhádinvati dyaúryaú setṛ́bʰirarajjúbʰiḥ sinītʰáḥ |
pári no héḷo váruṇasya vṛjyā urúṃ na índraḥ kṛṇavadu lokám || 2||



2.  tvamr2mdg rāṣṭrannsa bṛhatjnsa invativp·A·3s«√inv dyunmsn  
    yasr2mdn setṛnmpi arajjujmpi sinītʰasvp·A·2d«√si |
    parip vayamr1mpa heḷanmsn varuṇaNmsg vṛjyāsvp·AI3s«√vṛj  
    urujmsa vayamr1mpd indraNmsn kṛṇavatvp·Ae3s«√kṛ uc lokanmsa 



2.  The Heaven invigorates the vast realm of you two
    who fetter with having-no-ropes bonds.
    May Varuṇa's anger pass over us,
    so that Indra would create for us a wide space.



kṛtáṃ no yajñáṃ vidátʰeṣu cā́ruṃ kṛtáṃ bráhmāṇi sūríṣu praśastā́ |
úpo rayírdevájūto na etu prá ṇa spārhā́bʰirūtíbʰistiretam || 3||



3.  kṛtamvp·Ao2d«√kṛ vayamr1mpg yajñanmsa vidatʰannpl cārujmsa  
    kṛtamvp·Ao2d«√kṛ brahmannnpa sūrinmpl praśastajnpa |
    upap uc rayinmsn (devanms-jūtajms)jmsn vayamr1mpa etuvp·Ao3s«√i  
    prap vayamr1mpa spārhājfpi ūtinfpi tiretamvp·Ai2d«√tṝ 



3.  You two do make our sacrifice favorite at teaching sessions,
    you two do make [our] formulations commended among institutors of sacrifices!
    May impelled by the deva² treasure reach us,
    so that you two would further us with enviable means of helping!



asmé indrāvaruṇā viśvávāraṃ rayíṃ dʰattaṃ vásumantaṃ purukṣúm |
prá yá ādityó ánṛtā minā́tyámitā śū́ro dayate vásūni || 4||



4.  vayamr1mpl (indraNmd-varuṇaNmd)Nmdv (viśvanns-vārajms)jmsa rayinmsa dʰattamvp·Ao2d«√dʰā vasumantjmsa (purua-kṣujms)jmsa |
    prap yasr3msn ādityaNmsn anṛtajnpa minātivp·A·3s«√mī  
    amitajnpa śūranmsn dayateva·A·3s«√day vasunnpa 



4.  O Indra--Varuṇa, may you two put treasured-by-all
    rich-in-benefits [and] granting [them] liberally treasure into us!
    He³, who [is] [an] Āditya, frustrates unfitting things,
    the agent of change bestows unmeasured benefits.



iyámíndraṃ váruṇamaṣṭa me gī́ḥ prā́vattoké tánaye tū́tujānā |
surátnāso devávītiṃ gamema yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 5||



5.  ayamr3fsn indraNmsa varuṇaNmsa aṣṭava·U·3s«√aś ahamr1msg girnfsn  
    prap āvatvp·Aa3s«√av tokannsl tanayajnsl tūtujānājfsn |
    suratnajmpn (devanms-vītinfs)nfsa gamemavp·Ai1p«√gam  
    tvamr2mpn pātavp·Ao2p«√pā svastinfpi sadāa vayamr1mpa 



5.  This my chant has reached Indra, Varuṇa;
    urging again and again in matters of propagating family children it did help [me].
    So that we, possessing of the treasure, would set out to arouse deva-s,
    may ye⁴ always protect us with [your] blessings!


1 benevolence = sumati --- on the basis of 3.30.7
2 Indra
3 Varuṇa
4 deva-s


Sūkta 7.85 

punīṣé vāmarakṣásaṃ manīṣā́ṃ sómamíndrāya váruṇāya júhvat |
gʰṛtápratīkāmuṣásaṃ ná devī́ṃ tā́ no yā́mannuruṣyatāmabʰī́ke || 1||



1.  punīṣeva·A·1s«√pū tvamr2mdd arakṣasjfsa manīṣānfsa  
    somanmsa indraNmsd varuṇaNmsd juhvatjmsn |
    (gʰṛtanns-pratīkajfs)jfsa uṣasnfsa nac devīnfsa  
    tasr2mdn vayamr1mpd yāmannnsl uruṣyatāmvp·Ao3d«√uruṣy abʰīkannsl 



1.  I, offering Soma as an oblation to Indra, to Varuṇa,
    distill for you two an unguarded reflection
    directed towards ghee¹ like devī Dawn.
    May those two during [this] expedition give us wide space in an encounter [with an enemy]!



spárdʰante vā́ u devahū́ye átra yéṣu dʰvajéṣu didyávaḥ pátanti |
yuváṃ tā́m̐ indrāvaruṇāvamítrānhatáṃ párācaḥ śárvā víṣūcaḥ || 2||



2.  spardʰanteva·A·3p«√spardʰ vaic uc devahūyannsl ar3nsl  
    yasr3mpl dʰvajanmpl didyunmpn patantivp·A·3p«√pad |
    tvamr2mdn tasr3mpa (indraNmd-varuṇaNmd)Nmdv amitrajmpa  
    hatamvp·Ao2d«√han parāñcjmpa śarunfsi (viṣua-añcjms)jmpa 



2.  They verily compete in invoking deva-s there ---
    into which banners arrows fly...
    Do you two, O Indra--Varuṇa, hit with an arrow
    those hostiles [so that they become] heading faraway in all directions!



ā́paściddʰí sváyaśasaḥ sádassu devī́ríndraṃ váruṇaṃ devátā dʰúḥ |
kṛṣṭī́ranyó dʰāráyati práviktā vṛtrā́ṇyanyó apratī́ni hanti || 3||



3.  apnfpn cidc hic (svajms-yaśasnns)jfpn sadasnnpl  
    devīnfpn indraNmsa varuṇaNmsa devatāa dʰurvp·UE3p«√dʰā |
    kṛṣṭinfpa anyajmsn dʰārayativpCA·3s«√dʰṛ praviktājfpa  
    vṛtrannpa anyajmsn apratijnpa hantivp·A·3s«√han 



3.  Since indeed devī-s, the waters worthy-by-themselves, 
    should have placed Indra [and] Varuṇa into seats among deva-s,
    one of them keeps the tribes quite separated [from each other],
    another one removes unopposed [inner] obstacles².



sá sukráturṛtacídastu hótā yá āditya śávasā vāṃ námasvān |
āvavártadávase vāṃ havíṣmānásadítsá suvitā́ya práyasvān || 4||



4.  sasr3msn sukratujmsn (ṛtanns-citjms)jfsn astuvp·Ao3s«√as hotṛnmsn  
    yasr3msn ādityaNmdv śavasnnsi tvamr2mdd namasvantjmsn |
    āvavartatvp·AE3s«ā~√vṛt avasnnsd tvamr2mda haviṣmantjmsn  
    asatvp·AE3s«√as idc sasr3msn suvitannsd prayasvantjmsn 



4.  Let having good designs, noticing coherences one³ be the invoker
    who by the power to change is full of veneration for you two, O two Āditya-s!
    He shall draw you two near in order to help,
    he shall be just offering libations for [our] easy passage.



iyámíndraṃ váruṇamaṣṭa me gī́ḥ prā́vattoké tánaye tū́tujānā |
surátnāso devávītiṃ gamema yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 5||



5.  ayamr3fsn indraNmsa varuṇaNmsa aṣṭava·U·3s«√aś ahamr1msg girnfsn  
    prap āvatvp·Aa3s«√av tokannsl tanayajnsl tūtujānājfsn |
    suratnajmpn (devanms-vītinfs)nfsa gamemavp·Ai1p«√gam  
    tvamr2mpn pātavp·Ao2p«√pā svastinfpi sadāa vayamr1mpa 



5.  This my chant has reached Indra, Varuṇa;
    urging again and again in matters of propagating family children it did help [me].
    So that we, possessing of the treasure, would set out to arouse deva-s,
    may ye⁴ always protect us with [your] blessings!


1 that is, towards a burst of energy, a hot flash throughout the body
2 vṛtra-s
3 prob. Agni
4 deva-s


Sūkta 7.86 

dʰī́rā tvàsya mahinā́ janū́ṃṣi ví yástastámbʰa ródasī cidurvī́ |
prá nā́kamṛṣváṃ nunude bṛhántaṃ dvitā́ nákṣatraṃ paprátʰacca bʰū́ma || 1||











utá sváyā tanvā̀ sáṃ vade tátkadā́ nvàntárváruṇe bʰuvāni |
kíṃ me havyámáhṛṇāno juṣeta kadā́ mṛḷīkáṃ sumánā abʰí kʰyam || 2||











pṛcʰé tádéno varuṇa didṛ́kṣū́po emi cikitúṣo vipṛ́cʰam |
samānámínme kaváyaścidāhurayáṃ ha túbʰyaṃ váruṇo hṛṇīte || 3||











kímā́ga āsa varuṇa jyéṣṭʰaṃ yátstotā́raṃ jígʰāṃsasi sákʰāyam |
prá tánme voco dūḷabʰa svadʰāvó'va tvānenā́ námasā turá iyām || 4||











áva drugdʰā́ni pítryā sṛjā nó'va yā́ vayáṃ cakṛmā́ tanū́bʰiḥ |
áva rājanpaśutṛ́paṃ ná tāyúṃ sṛjā́ vatsáṃ ná dā́mno vásiṣṭʰam || 5||











ná sá svó dákṣo varuṇa dʰrútiḥ sā́ súrā manyúrvibʰī́dako ácittiḥ |
ásti jyā́yānkánīyasa upāré svápnaścanédánṛtasya prayotā́ || 6||











áraṃ dāsó ná mīḷhúṣe karāṇyaháṃ devā́ya bʰū́rṇayé'nāgāḥ |
ácetayadacíto devó aryó gṛ́tsaṃ rāyé kavítaro junāti || 7||











ayáṃ sú túbʰyaṃ varuṇa svadʰāvo hṛdí stóma úpaśritaścidastu |
śáṃ naḥ kṣéme śámu yóge no astu yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 8||












Sūkta 7.87 

rádatpatʰó váruṇaḥ sū́ryāya prā́rṇāṃsi samudríyā nadī́nām |
sárgo ná sṛṣṭó árvatīrṛtāyáñcakā́ra mahī́ravánīráhabʰyaḥ || 1||











ātmā́ te vā́to rája ā́ navīnotpaśúrná bʰū́rṇiryávase sasavā́n |
antármahī́ bṛhatī́ ródasīmé víśvā te dʰā́ma varuṇa priyā́ṇi || 2||











pári spáśo váruṇasya smádiṣṭā ubʰé paśyanti ródasī suméke |
ṛtā́vānaḥ kaváyo yajñádʰīrāḥ prácetaso yá iṣáyanta mánma || 3||











uvā́ca me váruṇo médʰirāya tríḥ saptá nā́mā́gʰnyā bibʰarti |
vidvā́npadásya gúhyā ná vocadyugā́ya vípra úparāya śíkṣan || 4||











tisró dyā́vo níhitā antárasmintisró bʰū́mīrúparāḥ ṣáḍvidʰānāḥ |
gṛ́tso rā́jā váruṇaścakra etáṃ diví preṅkʰáṃ hiraṇyáyaṃ śubʰé kám || 5||











áva síndʰuṃ váruṇo dyaúriva stʰāddrapsó ná śvetó mṛgástúviṣmān |
gambʰīráśaṃso rájaso vimā́naḥ supārákṣatraḥ sató asyá rā́jā || 6||











yó mṛḷáyāti cakrúṣe cidā́go vayáṃ syāma váruṇe ánāgāḥ |
ánu vratā́nyáditerṛdʰánto yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 7||












Sūkta 7.88 

prá śundʰyúvaṃ váruṇāya préṣṭʰāṃ matíṃ vasiṣṭʰa mīḷhúṣe bʰarasva |
yá īmarvā́ñcaṃ kárate yájatraṃ sahásrāmagʰaṃ vṛ́ṣaṇaṃ bṛhántam || 1||











ádʰā nvàsya saṃdṛ́śaṃ jaganvā́nagnéránīkaṃ váruṇasya maṃsi |
svàryádáśmannadʰipā́ u ándʰo'bʰí mā vápurdṛśáye ninīyāt || 2||











ā́ yádruhā́va váruṇaśca nā́vaṃ prá yátsamudrámīráyāva mádʰyam |
ádʰi yádapā́ṃ snúbʰiścárāva prá preṅkʰá īṅkʰayāvahai śubʰé kám || 3||











vásiṣṭʰaṃ ha váruṇo nāvyā́dʰādṛ́ṣiṃ cakāra svápā máhobʰiḥ |
stotā́raṃ vípraḥ sudinatvé áhnāṃ yā́nnú dyā́vastatánanyā́duṣā́saḥ || 4||











kvà tyā́ni nau sakʰyā́ babʰūvuḥ sácāvahe yádavṛkáṃ purā́ cit |
bṛhántaṃ mā́naṃ varuṇa svadʰāvaḥ sahásradvāraṃ jagamā gṛháṃ te || 5||











yá āpírnítyo varuṇa priyáḥ sántvā́mā́gāṃsi kṛṇávatsákʰā te |
mā́ ta énasvanto yakṣinbʰujema yandʰí ṣmā vípra stuvaté várūtʰam || 6||











dʰruvā́su tvāsú kṣitíṣu kṣiyánto vyàsmátpā́śaṃ váruṇo mumocat |
ávo vanvānā́ áditerupástʰādyūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 7||












Sūkta 7.89 

mó ṣú varuṇa mṛnmáyaṃ gṛháṃ rājannaháṃ gamam |
mṛḷā́ sukṣatra mṛḷáya || 1||











yádémi praspʰuránniva dṛ́tirná dʰmātó adrivaḥ |
mṛḷā́ sukṣatra mṛḷáya || 2||











krátvaḥ samaha dīnátā pratīpáṃ jagamā śuce |
mṛḷā́ sukṣatra mṛḷáya || 3||











apā́ṃ mádʰye tastʰivā́ṃsaṃ tṛ́ṣṇāvidajjaritā́ram |
mṛḷā́ sukṣatra mṛḷáya || 4||











yátkíṃ cedáṃ varuṇa daívye jáne'bʰidroháṃ manuṣyā̀ścárāmasi |
ácittī yáttáva dʰármā yuyopimá mā́ nastásmādénaso deva rīriṣaḥ || 5||












Sūkta 7.90 

prá vīrayā́ śúcayo dadrire vāmadʰvaryúbʰirmádʰumantaḥ sutā́saḥ |
váha vāyo niyúto yāhyácʰā píbā sutásyā́ndʰaso mádāya || 1||











īśānā́ya práhutiṃ yásta ā́naṭ cʰúciṃ sómaṃ śucipāstúbʰyaṃ vāyo |
kṛṇóṣi táṃ mártyeṣu praśastáṃ jātójāto jāyate vājyàsya || 2||











rāyé nú yáṃ jajñátū ródasīmé rāyé devī́ dʰiṣáṇā dʰāti devám |
ádʰa vāyúṃ niyútaḥ saścata svā́ utá śvetáṃ vásudʰitiṃ nireké || 3||











ucʰánnuṣásaḥ sudínā ariprā́ urú jyótirvividurdī́dʰyānāḥ |
gávyaṃ cidūrvámuśíjo ví vavrustéṣāmánu pradívaḥ sasrurā́paḥ || 4||











té satyéna mánasā dī́dʰyānāḥ svéna yuktā́saḥ krátunā vahanti |
índravāyū vīravā́haṃ rátʰaṃ vāmīśānáyorabʰí pṛ́kṣaḥ sacante || 5||











īśānā́so yé dádʰate svàrṇo góbʰiráśvebʰirvásubʰirhíraṇyaiḥ |
índravāyū sūráyo víśvamā́yurárvadbʰirvīraíḥ pṛ́tanāsu sahyuḥ || 6||











árvanto ná śrávaso bʰíkṣamāṇā indravāyū́ suṣṭutíbʰirvásiṣṭʰāḥ |
vājayántaḥ svávase huvema yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 7||












Sūkta 7.91 

kuvídaṅgá námasā yé vṛdʰā́saḥ purā́ devā́ anavadyā́sa ā́san |
té vāyáve mánave bādʰitā́yā́vāsayannuṣásaṃ sū́ryeṇa || 1||











uśántā dūtā́ ná dábʰāya gopā́ māsáśca pātʰáḥ śarádaśca pūrvī́ḥ |
índravāyū suṣṭutírvāmiyānā́ mārḍīkámīṭṭe suvitáṃ ca návyam || 2||











pī́voannām̐ rayivṛ́dʰaḥ sumedʰā́ḥ śvetáḥ siṣakti niyútāmabʰiśrī́ḥ |
té vāyáve sámanaso ví tastʰurvíśvénnáraḥ svapatyā́ni cakruḥ || 3||











yā́vattárastanvò yā́vadójo yā́vannáraścákṣasā dī́dʰyānāḥ |
śúciṃ sómaṃ śucipā pātamasmé índravāyū sádataṃ barhírédám || 4||











niyuvānā́ niyúta spārhávīrā índravāyū sarátʰaṃ yātamarvā́k |
idáṃ hí vāṃ prábʰṛtaṃ mádʰvo ágramádʰa prīṇānā́ ví mumuktamasmé || 5||











yā́ vāṃ śatáṃ niyúto yā́ḥ sahásramíndravāyū viśvávārāḥ sácante |
ā́bʰiryātaṃ suvidátrābʰirarvā́kpātáṃ narā prátibʰṛtasya mádʰvaḥ || 6||











árvanto ná śrávaso bʰíkṣamāṇā indravāyū́ suṣṭutíbʰirvásiṣṭʰāḥ |
vājayántaḥ svávase huvema yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 7||












Sūkta 7.92 

ā́ vāyo bʰūṣa śucipā úpa naḥ sahásraṃ te niyúto viśvavāra |
úpo te ándʰo mádyamayāmi yásya deva dadʰiṣé pūrvapéyam || 1||











prá sótā jīró adʰvaréṣvastʰātsómamíndrāya vāyáve píbadʰyai |
prá yádvāṃ mádʰvo agriyáṃ bʰárantyadʰvaryávo devayántaḥ śácībʰiḥ || 2||











prá yā́bʰiryā́si dāśvā́ṃsamácʰā niyúdbʰirvāyaviṣṭáye duroṇé |
ní no rayíṃ subʰójasaṃ yuvasva ní vīráṃ gávyamáśvyaṃ ca rā́dʰaḥ || 3||











yé vāyáva indramā́danāsa ā́devāso nitóśanāso aryáḥ |
gʰnánto vṛtrā́ṇi sūríbʰiḥ ṣyāma sāsahvā́ṃso yudʰā́ nṛ́bʰiramítrān || 4||











ā́ no niyúdbʰiḥ śatínībʰiradʰvaráṃ sahasríṇībʰirúpa yāhi yajñám |
vā́yo asmínsávane mādayasva yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 5||












Sūkta 7.93 

śúciṃ nú stómaṃ návajātamadyéndrāgnī vṛtrahaṇā juṣétʰām |
ubʰā́ hí vāṃ suhávā jóhavīmi tā́ vā́jaṃ sadyá uśaté dʰéṣṭʰā || 1||



1.  śucijmsa nuc stomanmsa navajātajmsa adyaa (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmdv (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmdv juṣetʰāmva·Ao2d«√juṣ |
    ubʰajmdn hic tvamr2mda suhavajmda johavīmivpIA·1s«√hu  
    tasr3mda vājanmsa sadyasa uśatetp·Amsd«√vaś dʰeṣṭʰājmdn 



1.  Do you two, O slaying Vṛtra Indra--Agni, enjoy today
    indeed illuminating newly-created hymn of praise,
    for I keep honoring with a sacrifice you both, who are easy to summon,
    who are best at giving in an instance a rush of vigour to the one who desires [it]!



tā́ sānasī́ śavasānā hí bʰūtáṃ sākaṃvṛ́dʰā śávasā śūśuvā́ṃsā |
kṣáyantau rāyó yávasasya bʰū́reḥ pṛṅktáṃ vā́jasya stʰávirasya gʰṛ́ṣveḥ || 2||



2.  tasr3mdn sānasijmdn śavasānajmdv hic bʰūtamvp·AE2d«√bʰū (sākama-vṛdʰjms)jmdn śavasnnsi śūśuvaṃstp·Imdn«√śvi |
    kṣayanttp·Amdn«√kṣi rainmsg yavasanmsg bʰūrinmsg  
    pṛṅktamvp·Ao2d«√pṛc vājanmsg stʰavirajmsg gʰṛṣvijmsg 



2.  Since you two, having swelled with the power to change, shall become stronger together,
    such, laiden with spoils, O changing powerfully ones,
    having power over abundant ``pasturage'' of the treasure,
    do mix thrill-inducing enduring rush of vigour!



úpo ha yádvidátʰaṃ vājíno gúrdʰībʰírvíprāḥ prámatimicʰámānāḥ |
árvanto ná kā́ṣṭʰāṃ nákṣamāṇā indrāgnī́ jóhuvato nárasté || 3||



3.  upap uc hac yadc vidatʰannsa vājinnmpn gurvp·UE3p«√gā  
    dʰīnfpi viprajmpn pramatinfsa icʰamānāta·Ampn«√iṣ |
    arvantnmpn nac kāṣṭʰānfsa nakṣamānata·Ampn«√nakṣ  
    (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmda johuvatjmpn nṛnmpn tasr3mpn 



3.  When they, who are capable of rushes of vigour, arrive at knowledge-sharing session
    [they,] inwardly excited, [are] endeavoring to obtain by means of visualizations the foreseeing care [of Indra]¹.
    [Inwardly excited] like coursers arriving at a racing track,
    those men [are] calling again and again upon Indra--Agni.



gīrbʰírvípraḥ prámatimicʰámāna ī́ṭṭe rayíṃ yaśásaṃ pūrvabʰā́jam |
índrāgnī vṛtrahaṇā suvajrā prá no návyebʰistirataṃ deṣṇaíḥ || 4||



4.  girnfpi viprajmsn pramatinfsa icʰamānāta·Ampn«√iṣ  
    īṭṭeva·A·3s«√īḍ rayinmsa yaśasjmsa pūrvabʰājjmsa |
    (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmdv (vṛtraNns-hanjms)jmdv suvajrajmdv  
    prap vayamr1mpa navyajnpi tiratamvp·Ao2d«√tṝ deṣṇannpi 



4.  An inwardly excited one, endeavoring to obtain by means of chants a priming mental gesture,
    asks him who receives the first portion [of Soma] for the esteemed treasure.
    O having-good-thunderbolt, slaying Vṛtra Indra--Agni,,
    with fresh gifts do carry us forth [over obstacles]!



sáṃ yánmahī́ mitʰatī́ spárdʰamāne tanūrúcā śū́rasātā yátaite |
ádevayuṃ vidátʰe devayúbʰiḥ satrā́ hataṃ somasútā jánena || 5||



5.  samp yadc mahijfdn mitʰatījfdn spardʰamānata·Afdn«√spardʰ (tanūnfs-rucjms)jmdn (śūranms-sātinfs)jfsl yataiteva·A·3d«√yat |
    adevayujmsa vidatʰannsl (devanms-yujms)jmpi satrāa hatamvp·Ao2d«√han (somanms-sutjms)jmsi jananmsi 



5.  When two mighty contending with each other engaging in altercations [armies],
    bodies shining [with sweat], [shall] rival each other in gaining an agent of change,
    during a knowledge-sharing session, with deva-seeking [men] you two do always hinder non-seeking-deva [man]
    by means of a Soma-pressing person.



imā́mu ṣú sómasutimúpa na éndrāgnī saumanasā́ya yātam |
nū́ ciddʰí parimamnā́tʰe asmā́nā́ vāṃ śáśvadbʰirvavṛtīya vā́jaiḥ || 6||



6.  ayamr3fsa uc sup (somanms-sutinfs)jfsa upap vayamr1mpa  
    āp (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmdv saumanasanmsd yātamvp·Ao2d«√yā |
    nuc cidc hic parimamnātʰeva·I·2d«pari~√man vayamr1mpa  
    āp tvamr2mda śaśvatjmpi vavṛtīyava·Ai1s«√vṛt vājanmpi 



6.  Towards this, pressing Soma [army], towards us,
    come forthwith to cheer [us], O Indra--Agni,!
    You two have never overlooked us,
    I will draw you two back together with [your] frequent rushes of vigour!



só agna enā́ námasā sámiddʰó'cʰā mitráṃ váruṇamíndraṃ voceḥ |
yátsīmā́gaścakṛmā́ tátsú mṛḷa tádaryamā́ditiḥ śiśratʰantu || 7||



7.  sasr3msn agniNmsv enāc namasnnsi samiddʰajmsn  
    acʰāp mitraNmsa varuṇaNmsa indraNmsa vocesvp·Ai2s«√vac |
    yadr3nsa sīmc āgasnnsa cakṛmavp·I·1p«√kṛ tadr3nsa sua mṛḷavp·Ao2s«√mṛḷ  
    tadr3nsa aryamanNmsn aditiNfsn śiśratʰantuvp·Ao3p«√śratʰ 



7.  Such, O Agni, kindled in this manner --- reverently,
    thou might invite Mitra, Varuṇa, Indra.
    Whatever offense we have committed, that do quickly pardon,
    may [they² and] Aryaman, Aditi untie that [from us]!



etā́ agna āśuṣāṇā́sa iṣṭī́ryuvóḥ sácābʰyàśyāma vā́jān |
méndro no víṣṇurmarútaḥ pári kʰyanyūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 8||



8.  etasr3fpa agniNmsv āśuṣāṇata·Ampn«ā~√śuṣ iṣṭinfpa  
    tvamr2mdg sacāa abʰip aśyāmavp·Ai1p«√aś vājanmpa |
    māc indraNmsn vayamr1mpa viṣṇuNmsn marutNmpn parip kʰyanvp·AE3p«√kʰyā  
    tvamr2mpn pātavp·Ao2p«√pā svastinfpi sadāa vayamr1mpa 



8.  Greatly striving after these wishes, O Agni, 
    we might attain together your rushes of vigour!
    May not Indra, Viṣṇu, Marut-s overlook us!
    May ye³ always protect us with [your] blessings!


1 on the basis of 7.29.4d
2 Mitra, Varuṇa, Indra
3 deva-s


Sūkta 7.94 

iyáṃ vāmasyá mánmana índrāgnī pūrvyástutiḥ |
abʰrā́dvṛṣṭírivājani || 1||



1.  ayamr3fsn tvamr2mdd ayamr3nsg manmannnsb  
    (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmdv (pūrvyajfs-stutinfs)jfsn |
    abʰrannsb vṛṣṭinfsn ivac ajanivp·U·3s«√jan 



1.  This principal praise for you two, O Indra--Agni,
    was produced from a manic thought of this one
    like rain [is produced] from a cloud.



śṛṇutáṃ jaritúrhávamíndrāgnī vánataṃ gíraḥ |
īśānā́ pipyataṃ dʰíyaḥ || 2||



2.  śṛṇutamvp·Ao2d«√śru jaritṛnmsg havanmsa  
    (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmdv vanatamvp·Ao2d«√van girnfpa |
    īśānajmdn pipyatamvp·UE2d«√pī dʰīnfpa 



2.  Do listen to [this] invoker's call,
    O Indra--Agni, place within [your] reach the songs!
    May you, capable [of it], make [our] visions fleshed out¹.



mā́ pāpatvā́ya no naréndrāgnī mā́bʰíśastaye |
mā́ no rīradʰataṃ nidé || 3||



3.  māc pāpatvannsd vayamr1mpa nṛnmdv  
    (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmdvc abʰiśastinfsd |
    māc vayamr1mpa rīradʰatamvp·UE2d«√randʰ nidnfsd 



3.  Do not make us, O two men, subject neither to poverty,
    nor to a curse, O Indra--Agni,
    nor to an imposed constraint.
------



índre agnā́ námo bṛhátsuvṛktímérayāmahe |
dʰiyā́ dʰénā avasyávaḥ || 4||



4.  indraNmsl agniNmsl namasnnsa bṛhatjnsa  
    suvṛktijfsa āp īrayāmahevaCA·1p«√īr |
    dʰīnfsi dʰenānfpn (avasnns-yujms)jmpn 



4.  In [the state of] Indra, in [the presence of] Agni, we, seeking help, make by means of a vision
    [our] great reverence [and] well-twisted [conception²]
    agitate [in us] nourishing streams.



tā́ hí śáśvanta ī́ḷata ittʰā́ víprāsa ūtáye |
sabā́dʰo vā́jasātaye || 5||



5.  tasr3mdn hic śaśvantjmpn īḷateva·A·3p«√īḷ  
    ittʰāc viprajmpn ūtinfsd |
    sabādʰasa (vājanms-sātinfs)nfsd 



5.  Since numerous inwardly excited ones 
    implore those two to help in this way ---
    eagerly, in order to obtain the rush of vigour,



tā́ vāṃ gīrbʰírvipanyávaḥ práyasvanto havāmahe |
medʰásātā saniṣyávaḥ || 6||



6.  tasr3mda tvamr2mda girnfpi vipanyujmpn  
    prayasvantjmpn havāmaheva·A·1p«√hū |
    (medʰanms-sātinfs)nfsl saniṣyujmpn 



6.  we, expressing admiration with chants,
    offering libations, call upon upon you two,
    [we,] eager for booty while procuring nourishing drink.
------



índrāgnī ávasā́ gatamasmábʰyaṃ carṣaṇīsahā |
mā́ no duḥśáṃsa īśata || 7||



7.  (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmdv avasnnsi āp gatamvp·Ao?d«√gam  
    vayamr1mpd (carṣaṇijms-sahjms)jnsi |
    māc vayamr1mpg duḥśaṃsajmsn īśatavp·AE3s«√īś 



7.  O Indra--Agni, come here with that help
    that for us prevails over those that draw to themselves³!
    May not he who curses reign over us!



mā́ kásya no áraruṣo dʰūrtíḥ práṇaṅmártyasya |
índrāgnī śárma yacʰatam || 8||



8.  māc kasr3msg vayamr1mpa ararivaṃsjmsg  
    dʰūrtinfsn praṇakvp·AE3s«pra~√naś martyajmsg |
    (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmdv śarmannnsa yacʰatamvp·Ao2d«√yam 



8.  May not anyone's ruse --- of holding back one⁴
    [or] of a mortal --- affect us!
    O Indra--Agni, stretch out a shelter [for us]!



gómaddʰíraṇyavadvásu yádvāmáśvāvadī́mahe |
índrāgnī tádvanemahi || 9||



9.  gomatjnsa hiraṇyavatjnsa vasunnsa yadr3nsa tvamr2mda aśvavatjnsa īmaheva·A·1p«√i |
    (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmdv tadr3nsa vanemahiva·Ai1p«√van 



9.  Which treasure rich in cows, in gold, in horses,
    we ask you two, O Indra--Agni for,
    may we place that within [our] reach!
------



yátsóma ā́ suté nára indrāgnī́ ájohavuḥ |
sáptīvantā saparyávaḥ || 10||



10. yadc somanmsl āp sutajmsl nṛnmpn (indraNmd-agniNmd)Nmda ajohavurvp·U·3p«√hu |
     saptivantjmda saparyujmpn 



10. When Soma is extracted here, 
    the men honor Indra--Agni,
    those seeking to serve --- the two who have steeds.



uktʰébʰirvṛtrahántamā yā́ mandānā́ cidā́ girā́ |
āṅgūṣaírāvívāsataḥ || 11||



11. uktʰannpi (vṛtraNns-hantamajms)jmda yasr3mda mandānata·Amda«√mand cidc āp girnfsi |
     āṅgūṣannpi āvivāsanttp·Amsg«ā~√van 



11. With recited verses [they worship] two best slayers of Vṛtra
    who are almost becoming inflamed here by a chant,
    with loud hymns of one who seeks to procure [them].



tā́vídduḥśáṃsaṃ mártyaṃ dúrvidvāṃsaṃ rakṣasvínam |
ābʰogáṃ hánmanā hatamudadʰíṃ hánmanā hatam || 12||



12. tasr3mda idc duḥśaṃsajmsa martyajmsa  
     durvidvaṃsjmsa rakṣasvinjmsa |
     ābʰogajmsa hanmannmsi hatamvp·Ao2d«√han udadʰijmsa hanmannmsi hatamvp·Ao2d«√han 



12. Just such⁵ do you two [strike] [that] mortal who [brings] a curse,
    who learned poorly, who is too defensive!
    Strike with a strike that keeps striking him⁶ who curves [around],
    strike with a strike that keeps striking him⁷ who holds [back] the waters!


1 lit. ``swelled''
2 on the basis 7.24.2cd
3 senses
4 Vṛtra
5 that is, ``almost exhilarated''
6 Vṛtra
7 Vṛtra


Sūkta 7.95 

prá kṣódasā dʰā́yasā sasra eṣā́ sárasvatī dʰarúṇamā́yasī pū́ḥ |
prabā́badʰānā ratʰyèva yāti víśvā apó mahinā́ síndʰuranyā́ḥ || 1||











ékācetatsárasvatī nadī́nāṃ śúciryatī́ giríbʰya ā́ samudrā́t |
rāyáścétantī bʰúvanasya bʰū́rergʰṛtáṃ páyo duduhe nā́huṣāya || 2||











sá vāvṛdʰe náryo yóṣaṇāsu vṛ́ṣā śíśurvṛṣabʰó yajñíyāsu |
sá vājínaṃ magʰávadbʰyo dadʰāti ví sātáye tanvàṃ māmṛjīta || 3||











utá syā́ naḥ sárasvatī juṣāṇópa śravatsubʰágā yajṇé asmín |
mitájñubʰirnamasyaìriyānā́ rāyā́ yujā́ cidúttarā sákʰibʰyaḥ || 4||











imā́ júhvānā yuṣmádā́ námobʰiḥ práti stómaṃ sarasvati juṣasva |
táva śármanpriyátame dádʰānā úpa stʰeyāma śaraṇáṃ ná vṛkṣám || 5||











ayámu te sarasvati vásiṣṭʰo dvā́rāvṛtásya subʰage vyā̀vaḥ |
várdʰa śubʰre stuvaté rāsi vā́jānyūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 6||












Sūkta 7.96 

bṛhádu gāyiṣe váco'suryā̀ nadī́nām |
sárasvatīmínmahayā suvṛktíbʰi stómairvasiṣṭʰa ródasī || 1||











ubʰé yátte mahinā́ śubʰre ándʰasī adʰikṣiyánti pūrávaḥ |
sā́ no bodʰyavitrī́ marútsakʰā códa rā́dʰo magʰónām || 2||











bʰadrámídbʰadrā́ kṛṇavatsárasvatyákavārī cetati vājínīvatī |
gṛṇānā́ jamadagnivátstuvānā́ ca vasiṣṭʰavát || 3||











janīyánto nvágravaḥ putrīyántaḥ sudā́navaḥ |
sárasvantaṃ havāmahe || 4||











yé te sarasva ūrmáyo mádʰumanto gʰṛtaścútaḥ |
tébʰirno'vitā́ bʰava || 5||











pīpivā́ṃsaṃ sárasvata stánaṃ yó viśvádarśataḥ |
bʰakṣīmáhi prajā́míṣam || 6||












Sūkta 7.97 

yajñé divó nṛṣádane pṛtʰivyā́ náro yátra devayávo mádanti |
índrāya yátra sávanāni sunvé gámanmádāya pratʰamáṃ váyaśca || 1||











ā́ daívyā vṛṇīmahé'vāṃsi bṛ́haspátirno maha ā́ sakʰāyaḥ |
yátʰā bʰávema mīḷhúṣe ánāgā yó no dātā́ parāvátaḥ pitéva || 2||











támu jyéṣṭʰaṃ námasā havírbʰiḥ suśévaṃ bráhmaṇaspátiṃ gṛṇīṣe |
índraṃ ślóko máhi daívyaḥ siṣaktu yó bráhmaṇo devákṛtasya rā́jā || 3||











sá ā́ no yóniṃ sadatu préṣṭʰo bṛ́haspátirviśvávāro yó ásti |
kā́mo rāyáḥ suvī́ryasya táṃ dātpárṣanno áti saścáto áriṣṭān || 4||











támā́ no arkámamṛ́tāya júṣṭamimé dʰāsuramṛ́tāsaḥ purājā́ḥ |
śúcikrandaṃ yajatáṃ pastyā̀nāṃ bṛ́haspátimanarvā́ṇaṃ huvema || 5||











táṃ śagmā́so aruṣā́so áśvā bṛ́haspátiṃ sahavā́ho vahanti |
sáhaścidyásya nī́lavatsadʰástʰaṃ nábʰo ná rūpámaruṣáṃ vásānāḥ || 6||











sá hí śúciḥ śatápatraḥ sá śundʰyúrhíraṇyavāśīriṣiráḥ svarṣā́ḥ |
bṛ́haspátiḥ sá svāveśá ṛṣváḥ purū́ sákʰibʰya āsutíṃ káriṣṭʰaḥ || 7||











devī́ devásya ródasī jánitrī bṛ́haspátiṃ vāvṛdʰaturmahitvā́ |
dakṣā́yyāya dakṣatā sakʰāyaḥ káradbráhmaṇe sutárā sugādʰā́ || 8||











iyáṃ vāṃ brahmaṇaspate suvṛktírbráhméndrāya vajríṇe akāri |
aviṣṭáṃ dʰíyo jigṛtáṃ púraṃdʰīrjajastámaryó vanúṣāmárātīḥ || 9||











bṛ́haspate yuvámíndraśca vásvo divyásyeśātʰe utá pā́rtʰivasya |
dʰattáṃ rayíṃ stuvaté kīráye cidyūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 10||












Sūkta 7.98 

ádʰvaryavo'ruṇáṃ dugdʰámaṃśúṃ juhótana vṛṣabʰā́ya kṣitīnā́m |
gaurā́dvédīyām̐ avapā́namíndro viśvā́hédyāti sutásomamicʰán || 1||



1.  (adʰvaranms-yujms)jmpv aruṇajmsa dugdʰajmsa aṃśunmsa  
    juhotanavp·Ao2p«√hu (vṛṣannms-bʰajms)jmsd kṣitinfpg |
    gauranmsb vedīyasjmsn avapānannsa indraNmsn  
    viśvāhāa idc yātivp·A·3s«√yā (sutajms-somanms)jmsa icʰanttp·Amsn«√iṣ 



1.  O adʰvaryu-s, make an offering to him who is like bull of the clans
    [thus] giving a chance to move upwards milked stalk!
    Better than wild ass at finding place to drink Indra
    always journeys seeking him who extracted Soma.



yáddadʰiṣé pradívi cā́rvánnaṃ divédive pītímídasya vakṣi |
utá hṛdótá mánasā juṣāṇá uśánnindra prástʰitānpāhi sómān || 2||



2.  yadr3nsa dadʰiṣeva·I·2s«√dʰā pradivjnsl cārujnsa annannsa  
    (divanmsl-divanmsl)a pītinfsa idc ayamr3msg vakṣivp·A·2s«√vaś |
    utac hṛdnnsi utac manasnnsi juṣānata·Amsn«√juṣ  
    uśanttp·Amsn«√vaś indraNmsv prastʰitajmpa pāhivp·Ao2s«√pā somanmpa 



2.  What at all times thou set for thyself as favorite food
    day-after-day thou desire just to drink it.
    Frequenting [it] with heart and with mind,
    desiring [it], O Indra, drink prepared Soma juices!



jajñānáḥ sómaṃ sáhase papātʰa prá te mātā́ mahimā́namuvāca |
éndra paprātʰorvàntárikṣaṃ yudʰā́ devébʰyo várivaścakartʰa || 3||



3.  jajñānatp·Imsn«√jan somanmsa sahasnnsd papātʰavp·I·2s«√pā  
    prap tvamr2msg mātṛnfsn mahimannmsa uvācavp·I·3s«√vac |
    āp indraNmsv paprātʰavp·I·2s«√prā urujnsa (antara-īkṣajms)nnsa  
    yudʰnfsi devanmpd varivasnnsa cakartʰavp·I·2s«√kṛ 



3.  Having been born, thou drank Soma for the sake of overwhelming strength,
    thy mother mentioned [thy] power to increase-in-size.
    Thou, O Indra, filled wide intermediate space,
    through fighting thou created mental space for deva-s.



yádyodʰáyā maható mányamānānsā́kṣāma tā́nbāhúbʰiḥ śā́śadānān |
yádvā nṛ́bʰirvṛ́ta indrābʰiyúdʰyāstáṃ tváyājíṃ sauśravasáṃ jayema || 4||



4.  yadc yodʰayāsvpCAe2s«√yudʰ mahatjmpa manyamānatp·Ampa«√man  
    sākṣāmavp·UE1p«√sah tasr3mpa bāhunmpi śāśadānata·Ampa«√śad |
    yadcc nṛnmpi vṛtajmsn indraNmsv abʰiyudʰyāsvp·A·2s«√yudʰ  
    tasr3msa tvamr2msi ājinmsa sauśravasajmsa jayemavp·Ai1p«√ji 



4.  When thou shall make [us] fight those considered mighty,
    we will overcome those, who are superior due to [their stronger] arms,
    or when thou, O Indra, shall be fighting surrounded by men,
    together with thee we might win that glorious battle.



préndrasya vocaṃ pratʰamā́ kṛtā́ni prá nū́tanā magʰávā yā́ cakā́ra |
yadédádevīrásahiṣṭa māyā́ átʰābʰavatkévalaḥ sómo asya || 5||



5.  prap indraNmsg vocamvp·UE1s«√vac pratʰamajnpa kṛtannpa  
    prap nūtanajnpa magʰavanjmsn yadr3npa cakāravp·I·3s«√kṛ |
    yadāc idc adevījfpa asahiṣṭava·U·3s«√sah māyānfpa  
    atʰāc abʰavatvp·Aa3s«√bʰū kevalajmsn somanmsn ayamr3msg 



5.  I shall mention prior deeds of Indra,
    recent [deeds] that the generous one performed.
    Only when he overcame profane powers to frame [cognition],
    then Soma became exclusively his.



távedáṃ víśvamabʰítaḥ paśavyàṃ yatpaśyasi cákṣasā sū́ryasya |
gávāmasi gópatiréka indra bʰakṣīmáhi te práyatasya vásvaḥ || 6||



6.  tvamr2msg ayamr3nsn viśvajnsn abʰitasa paśavyannsn  
    yadr3nsa paśyasivp·A·2s«√paś cakṣasnmsi sūryanmsg |
    gonfpg asivp·A·2s«√as (gonfs-patinms)nmsn ekajmsn indraNmsv  
    bʰakṣīmahiva·Ai1p«√bʰakṣ tvamr2msg prayatajnsg vasunnsg 



6.  Thy in every way is this entire herd
    which thou behold with sun's eye.
    Thou alone are protector of cows, O Indra,
    so that we might partake of thy offered [to us] property.



bṛ́haspate yuvámíndraśca vásvo divyásyeśātʰe utá pā́rtʰivasya |
dʰattáṃ rayíṃ stuvaté kīráye cidyūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 7||



7.  bṛhaspatiNmsv tvamr2mdn indraNmsn cac vasunnsg  
    divyajnsg īśātʰeva·A·2d«√īś utac pārtʰivajnsg |
    dʰattamvp·Ao2d«√dʰā rayinmsa stuvantjmsd kīrinmsd cidc  
    tvamr2mpn pātavp·Ao2p«√pā svastinfpi sadāa vayamr1mpa 



7.  O Bṛhaspati, you two, [thou] and Indra, 
    are commanding celestial and earthly riches.
    Do you two also impart the treasure to extolling [you] praiser!
    May ye¹ always protect us with [your] blessings!


1 deva-s


Sūkta 7.99 

paró mā́trayā tanvā̀ vṛdʰāna ná te mahitvámánvaśnuvanti |
ubʰé te vidma rájasī pṛtʰivyā́ víṣṇo deva tváṃ paramásya vitse || 1||











ná te viṣṇo jā́yamāno ná jātó déva mahimnáḥ páramántamāpa |
údastabʰnā nā́kamṛṣváṃ bṛhántaṃ dādʰártʰa prā́cīṃ kakúbʰaṃ pṛtʰivyā́ḥ || 2||











írāvatī dʰenumátī hí bʰūtáṃ sūyavasínī mánuṣe daśasyā́ |
vyàstabʰnā ródasī viṣṇaveté dādʰártʰa pṛtʰivī́mabʰíto mayū́kʰaiḥ || 3||











urúṃ yajñā́ya cakratʰuru lokáṃ janáyantā sū́ryamuṣā́samagním |
dā́sasya cidvṛṣaśiprásya māyā́ jagʰnátʰurnarā pṛtanā́jyeṣu || 4||











índrāviṣṇū dṛṃhitā́ḥ śámbarasya náva púro navatíṃ ca śnatʰiṣṭam |
śatáṃ varcínaḥ sahásraṃ ca sākáṃ hatʰó apratyásurasya vīrā́n || 5||











iyáṃ manīṣā́ bṛhatī́ bṛhántorukramā́ tavásā vardʰáyantī |
raré vāṃ stómaṃ vidátʰeṣu viṣṇo pínvatamíṣo vṛjáneṣvindra || 6||











váṣaṭ te viṣṇavāsá ā́ kṛṇomi tánme juṣasva śipiviṣṭa havyám |
várdʰantu tvā suṣṭutáyo gíro me yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 7||












Sūkta 7.100 

nū́ márto dayate saniṣyányó víṣṇava urugāyā́ya dā́śat |
prá yáḥ satrā́cā mánasā yájāta etā́vantaṃ náryamāvívāsāt || 1||











tváṃ viṣṇo sumatíṃ viśvájanyāmáprayutāmevayāvo matíṃ dāḥ |
párco yátʰā naḥ suvitásya bʰū́reráśvāvataḥ puruścandrásya rāyáḥ || 2||











trírdeváḥ pṛtʰivī́meṣá etā́ṃ ví cakrame śatárcasaṃ mahitvā́ |
prá víṣṇurastu tavásastávīyāntveṣáṃ hyasya stʰávirasya nā́ma || 3||











ví cakrame pṛtʰivī́meṣá etā́ṃ kṣétrāya víṣṇurmánuṣe daśasyán |
dʰruvā́so asya kīráyo jánāsa urukṣitíṃ sujánimā cakāra || 4||











prá tátte adyá śipiviṣṭa nā́māryáḥ śaṃsāmi vayúnāni vidvā́n |
táṃ tvā gṛṇāmi tavásamátavyānkṣáyantamasyá rájasaḥ parāké || 5||











kímítte viṣṇo paricákṣyaṃ bʰūtprá yádvavakṣé śipiviṣṭó asmi |
mā́ várpo asmádápa gūha etádyádanyárūpaḥ samitʰé babʰū́tʰa || 6||











váṣaṭ te viṣṇavāsá ā́ kṛṇomi tánme juṣasva śipiviṣṭa havyám |
várdʰantu tvā suṣṭutáyo gíro me yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 7||












Sūkta 7.101 

tisró vā́caḥ prá vada jyótiragrā yā́ etádduhré madʰudogʰámū́dʰaḥ |
sá vatsáṃ kṛṇvángárbʰamóṣadʰīnāṃ sadyó jātó vṛṣabʰó roravīti || 1||











yó várdʰana óṣadʰīnāṃ yó apā́ṃ yó víśvasya jágato devá ī́śe |
sá tridʰā́tu śaraṇáṃ śárma yaṃsattrivártu jyótiḥ svabʰiṣṭyàsmé || 2||











starī́ru tvadbʰávati sū́ta u tvadyatʰāvaśáṃ tanvàṃ cakra eṣáḥ |
pitúḥ páyaḥ práti gṛbʰṇāti mātā́ téna pitā́ vardʰate téna putráḥ || 3||











yásminvíśvāni bʰúvanāni tastʰústisró dyā́vastredʰā́ sasrúrā́paḥ |
tráyaḥ kóśāsa upasécanāso mádʰva ścotantyabʰíto virapśám || 4||











idáṃ vácaḥ parjányāya svarā́je hṛdó astvántaraṃ tájjujoṣat |
mayobʰúvo vṛṣṭáyaḥ santvasmé supippalā́ óṣadʰīrdevágopāḥ || 5||











sá retodʰā́ vṛṣabʰáḥ śáśvatīnāṃ tásminnātmā́ jágatastastʰúṣaśca |
tánma ṛtáṃ pātu śatáśāradāya yūyáṃ pāta svastíbʰiḥ sádā naḥ || 6||












Sūkta 7.102 

parjányāya prá gāyata divásputrā́ya mīḷhúṣe |
sá no yávasamicʰatu || 1||











yó gárbʰamóṣadʰīnāṃ gávāṃ kṛṇótyárvatām |
parjányaḥ puruṣī́ṇām || 2||











tásmā ídāsyè havírjuhótā mádʰumattamam |
íḷāṃ naḥ saṃyátaṃ karat || 3||












Sūkta 7.103 

saṃvatsaráṃ śaśayānā́ brāhmaṇā́ vratacāríṇaḥ |
vā́caṃ parjányajinvitāṃ prá maṇḍū́kā avādiṣuḥ || 1||











divyā́ ā́po abʰí yádenamā́yandṛ́tiṃ ná śúṣkaṃ sarasī́ śáyānam |
gávāmáha ná māyúrvatsínīnāṃ maṇḍū́kānāṃ vagnúrátrā sámeti || 2||











yádīmenām̐ uśató abʰyávarṣīttṛṣyā́vataḥ prāvṛ́ṣyā́gatāyām |
akʰkʰalīkṛ́tyā pitáraṃ ná putró anyó anyámúpa vádantameti || 3||











anyó anyámánu gṛbʰṇātyenorapā́ṃ prasargé yádámandiṣātām |
maṇḍū́ko yádabʰívṛṣṭaḥ kániṣkanpṛ́śniḥ sampṛṅkté háritena vā́cam || 4||











yádeṣāmanyó anyásya vā́caṃ śāktásyeva vádati śíkṣamāṇaḥ |
sárvaṃ tádeṣāṃ samṛ́dʰeva párva yátsuvā́co vádatʰanā́dʰyapsú || 5||











gómāyuréko ajámāyurékaḥ pṛ́śniréko hárita éka eṣām |
samānáṃ nā́ma bíbʰrato vírūpāḥ purutrā́ vā́caṃ pipiśurvádantaḥ || 6||











brāhmaṇā́so atirātré ná sóme sáro ná pūrṇámabʰíto vádantaḥ |
saṃvatsarásya tádáhaḥ pári ṣṭʰa yánmaṇḍūkāḥ prāvṛṣī́ṇaṃ babʰū́va || 7||











brāhmaṇā́saḥ somíno vā́camakrata bráhma kṛṇvántaḥ parivatsarī́ṇam |
adʰvaryávo gʰarmíṇaḥ siṣvidānā́ āvírbʰavanti gúhyā ná ké cit || 8||











deváhitiṃ jugupurdvādaśásya ṛtúṃ náro ná prá minantyeté |
saṃvatsaré prāvṛ́ṣyā́gatāyāṃ taptā́ gʰarmā́ aśnuvate visargám || 9||











gómāyuradādajámāyuradātpṛ́śniradāddʰárito no vásūni |
gávāṃ maṇḍū́kā dádataḥ śatā́ni sahasrasāvé prá tiranta ā́yuḥ || 10||












Sūkta 7.104 

índrāsomā tápataṃ rákṣa ubjátaṃ nyàrpayataṃ vṛṣaṇā tamovṛ́dʰaḥ |
párā śṛṇītamacíto nyòṣataṃ hatáṃ nudétʰāṃ ní śiśītamatríṇaḥ || 1||



1.  (indraNmd«√ind-somaNmd«√su)nmdv tapatamvp·Ao2d«√tap rakṣasnnsa«√rakṣ ubjatamvp·Ao2d«√ubj  
    nip arpayatamvp·Ao2d«√ṛ vṛṣannmsi«√vṛṣ (tamasnns«√tam-vṛdʰjns«√vṛdʰ)jnsg |
    parāa«√pṛ śṛṇītamvp·Ao2d«√śṝ acitjfpa«√cit nip oṣatamvp·Ao2d«√uṣ  
    hatamvp·Ao2d«√han nudetʰāmva·Ao2d«√nud nip śiśītamvp·Ao2d«√śī atrinnmpa«√ad 



1.  O Indra and Soma, destroy with heat the defensiveness, subdue [it]!
    With the help of the bull¹ take down [the defensiveness] [that is] increasing darkness!
    Crush, burn down lacking perceptiveness enmities²!
    Strike, remove, put to rest all-consuming fears!



índrāsomā sámagʰáśaṃsamabʰyàgʰáṃ tápuryayastu carúragnivā́m̐ iva |
brahmadvíṣe kravyā́de gʰorácakṣase dvéṣo dʰattamanavāyáṃ kimīdíne || 2||



2.  (indraNmd«√ind-somaNmd«√su)nmdv samp (agʰanns«√agʰ-śaṃsanms«√śaṃs)jmsa abʰip agʰannsa«√agʰ  
    tapusnnsn«√tap yayastuvp·Ao3s«√yas carunmsn«√car agnivantjmsn«√aṅg ivac |
    (brahmannns«√braṃh-dviṣjms«√dviṣ)nmsd (kravyanns-adjms«√ad)nmsd (gʰorajms«√gʰur-cakṣasnms«√cakṣ)jmsd  
    dveṣasjnsa«√dviṣ dʰattamvp·Ao2d«√dʰā anavāyajnsa«a-ava~√i kimīdinnmsd 



2.  O Indra and Soma, [illuminate] thoroughly malevolence, [irradiate] evil
    may this heat keep warming [them] like a pot with [heating it] fire.
    Impart [to us] unabated aversion to hostile to formulations,
    eating raw flesh, having horrifying look kimīdin.
------



índrāsomā duṣkṛ́to vavré antáranārambʰaṇé támasi prá vidʰyatam |
yátʰā nā́taḥ púnarékaścanódáyattádvāmastu sáhase manyumácʰávaḥ || 3||



3.  (indraNmd«√ind-somaNmd«√su)nmdv duṣkṛtjmpa«dus~√kṛ vavranmsl«√vṛ antara  
    anārambʰaṇajnsl«a-ā~√rambʰ tamasnnsl«√tam prap vidʰyatamvp·Ao2d«√vyadʰ |
    yadr3nsi nac ar3nsb punara ekajmsn canac udayatvp·AE3s«ud~√i  
    tadr3nsn tvamr2mdg astuvp·Ao3s«√as sahasnnsd«√sah (mannfs«√man-yumantjns«√yu)jnsn śavasnnsn«√śvi 



3.  O Indra and Soma, do cast those, who interfere,
    into [their] hiding place --- into mercurial darkness!
    In no way shall anyone of them rise back from there!
    May this --- your vehement impulse to change --- be for the sake of [our] overwhelming strength!



índrāsomā vartáyataṃ divó vadʰáṃ sáṃ pṛtʰivyā́ agʰáśaṃsāya tárhaṇam |
úttakṣataṃ svaryàṃ parvatebʰyo yéna rákṣo vāvṛdʰānáṃ nijū́rvatʰaḥ || 4||



4.  (indraNmd«√ind-somaNmd«√su)nmdv vartayatamvp·Ao2d«√vṛt dyunmsb vadʰanmsa«√vadʰ  
    samp pṛtʰivīnfsb«√pṛtʰ (agʰanns«√agʰ-śaṃsanms«√śaṃs)nmsd tarhaṇajmsa«√tṛh |
    udp takṣatamvp·Ao2d«√takṣ svaryajmsa«√svṛ parvatanmpb  
    yasr3msi rakṣasnnsa«√rakṣa vāvṛdʰānata·Insa«√vṛdʰ nijūrvatʰasvp·A·2d«ni~√jūrv 



4.  O Indra and Soma, cause discharge to happen from the Heaven, 
    [and another one] from the Earth, totally crushing malevolence.
    Do fashion [a discharge] resounding [like an echo] from mountains,
    [a discharge] with which you burn down fortified defence.



índrāsomā vartáyataṃ diváspáryagnitaptébʰiryuvámáśmahanmabʰiḥ |
tápurvadʰebʰirajárebʰiratríṇo ní párśāne vidʰyataṃ yántu nisvarám || 5||



5.  (indraNmd«√ind-somaNmd«√su)nmdv vartayatamvp·Ao2d«√vṛt dyunmsb parip  
    (agninms«√aṅg-taptajms«√tap)jnpi tvamr2mdn (aśmannms«√aś-hanmannms«√han)nmpi |
    (tapusnns«√tap-vadʰanms«√vadʰ)jnpi ajarajnpi«√jṝ atrinnmpa«√ad  
    nip parśānanmsl«√pṛś vidʰyatamvp·Ao2d«√vyadʰ yantuvp·Ao3p«√i nisvarama«ni~√svṛ 



5.  O Indra and Soma, cause [discharges] to happen from all over the Heaven!
    May you two pin all-consuming fears down in the chasm
    using heated by the fire, having heat as a deadly weapon, striking like a rock, 
    undecaying [auditory impressions]. May they go silently!



índrāsomā pári vāṃ bʰūtu viśváta iyáṃ matíḥ kakṣyā́śveva vājínā |
yā́ṃ vāṃ hótrāṃ parihinómi medʰáyemā́ bráhmāṇi nṛpátīva jinvatam || 6||



6.  (indraNmd«√ind-somaNmd«√su)nmdv parip tvamr2mda bʰūtuvp·Uo3s«√bʰū viśvatasa«√viś  
    ayamr3fsn matinfsn«√man kakṣyānfsn aśvānmda«√aś ivac vājinnmda«√vāj |
    yār3fsa tvamr2msg hotrānfsa«√hve parihinomivp·A·1s«pari~√hi medʰānfsi«√midʰ  
    ayamr3npa brahmannnpa«√braṃh (nṛnms-patinms«√pā2)nmdn ivac jinvatamvp·Ao2d«√jinv 



6.  O Indra and Soma, this mental gesture should have contained you both on all sides
    just like a girdle [would] two spirited stallions.
    Which [mental gesture as an] invocation of you two I send forth frequently [and] with mental vigour ---
    ``As protectors of men, animate these sacred formulas!''



práti smaretʰāṃ tujáyadbʰirévairhatáṃ druhó rakṣáso bʰaṅgurā́vataḥ |
índrāsomā duṣkṛ́te mā́ sugáṃ bʰūdyó naḥ kadā́ cidabʰidā́sati druhā́ || 7||



7.  pratip smaretʰāmva·Ao2d«√smṛ tujayatjmpi«√tuj evanmpi«√i  
    hatamvp·Ao2d«√han druhnmsg«√druh rakṣasnmpa«√rakṣ bʰaṅgurāvatjmpa«√bʰaṅj |
    (indraNmd«√ind-somaNmd«√su)nmdv duṣkṛtjmsd«dus~√kṛc sugajmsn«su~√gam bʰūtvp·UE3s«√bʰū  
    yasr3msn vayamr1mpa kadāc cidc abʰidāsativp·A·3s«abʰi~√dās druhnmsi«√druh 



7.  Do recollect with [your] bringing-to-fore ways,
    [then] strike transitory guarding [impulses] of spite!
    O Indra--Soma, may there be no easy pathway
    for the hindrance that sometimes lures us by means of [our own] spite.



yó mā pā́kena mánasā cárantamabʰicáṣṭe ánṛtebʰirvácobʰiḥ |
ā́pa iva kāśínā sáṃgṛbʰītā ásannastvā́sata indra vaktā́ || 8||



8.  yasr3msn ahamr1msa pākajnsi«√pā manasnnsi«√man caranttp·Amsa«√car  
    abʰicaṣṭeva·A·3s«abʰi~√cakṣ anṛtajnpi«√ṛ vacasnnpi«√vac |
    apnfpn ivac kāśinmsi«√kāś saṃgṛbʰītājfpn«sam~√grah  
    asantjmsn«a~√as astuvp·Ao3s«√as asantjnsg«√as indraNmsv«√ind vaktṛnmsn«√vac 



8.  Who addresses me when I wander around, 
    [addresses] with immature mind, with lacking ṛta utterances ---
    may he, a mouthpiece of fiction, be lacking presence
    like water grabbed with a fist.



yé pākaśaṃsáṃ viháranta évairyé vā bʰadráṃ dūṣáyanti svadʰā́bʰiḥ |
áhaye vā tā́npradádātu sóma ā́ vā dadʰātu nírṛterupástʰe || 9||



9.  yasr3mpn (pākajms«√pā-śaṃsanms«√śaṃs)nmsa viharanteva·A·3p«vi~√hṛ evanmpi«√i  
    yasr3mpnc bʰadrajmsa«√bʰaj dūṣayantivp·A·3p«√dūṣ (svajms-dʰājfs«√dʰā)nfpi |
    ahinmsd«√aṃhc sasr3mpa pradadātuvp·Ao3s«pra~√dā somanmsn«√su  
    āpc dadʰātuvp·Ao3s«√dʰā nirṛtijfsg«nis~√ṛ upastʰanmsl«upa~√stʰā 



9.  They who disclose a half-baked spell as a matter of habit,
    they who wantonly spoil an auspicious [invocation of Indra]³ --- may Soma either give them to the snake
    or put [them] onto the lap of disjunction!
------



yó no rásaṃ dípsati pitvó agne yó áśvānāṃ yó gávāṃ yástanū́nām |
ripú stená steyakṛ́ddabʰrámetu ní ṣá hīyatāṃ tanvā̀ tánā ca || 10||



10. yasr3msn vayamr1mpd rasanmsa«√ras dipsativp·A·3s«√dabʰ pitunmsg«√pī agninmsv«√aṅg  
     yasr3msn aśvanmpg«√aś yasr3msn gonfpg yasr3msn tanūnfpg«√tan |
     ripujmsn«√rip stenanmsn«√stai (steyanns«√stai-kṛtjms«√kṛt)jmsn dabʰrajnsa«√dabʰ etuvp·Ao3s«√i  
     nip sasr3msn hīyatāmvp·Ao3s«√hā tanūnfsi«√tan tannfsi«√tan cac 



10. Who desires to destroy for us the essense of the juice, O Agni,
    who --- of horses, who --- of cows, who --- of bodies,
    deceitful thief doing theft --- may he make himself scarce,
    may he be deprived of his body and offsprings.



paráḥ só astu tanvā̀ tánā ca tisráḥ pṛtʰivī́radʰó astu víśvāḥ |
práti śuṣyatu yáśo asya devā yó no dívā dípsati yáśca náktam || 11||



11. parajmsn«√pṛ sasr3msn astuvp·Ao3s«√as tanūnfsi«√tan tanāa«√tan cac  
     triu pṛtʰivīnfpa«√pṛtʰ adʰasa astuvp·Ao3s«√as viśvajfpa«√viś |
     pratip śuṣyatuvp·Ao3s«√śuṣ yaśasnnsn«√yaś ayamr3msg devanmpv«√div  
     yasr3msn vayamr1mpa dyunmsi dipsativp·A·3s«√dabʰ yasr3msn cac naktama 



11. May he be remote himself with his offsprings!
    May he be below all three Earthes!
    Let the [manly one] worth of this one be dried up, O deva-s,
    [of this one,] who desires to deceive us by day, and who [desires to deceive us] at night.



suvijñānáṃ cikitúṣe jánāya sáccā́sacca vácasī paspṛdʰāte |
táyoryátsatyáṃ yatarádṛ́jīyastádítsómo'vati hántyā́sat || 12||



12. suvijñānannsa«su-vi~√jña cikitvaṅstp·Imsd«√cit jananmsd«√jan  
     satnnsn«√as cac asatnnsn«√as cac vacasnndn«√vac paspṛdʰāteva·I·3d«√spardʰ |
     tadr3ndg yadr3nsn satyajnsn yatarajnsn ṛjīyaṃsjnsn«√arj  
     tadr3nsa idc somanmsn«√su avativp·A·3s«√av hantivp·A·3s«√han asatnnsa«√as 



12. For an observant person it is easy to distinguish real from fictitious;
    [when] two utterances contend [with each other],
    of those two that is true which is the straightest⁴;
    that one Soma favours, it strikes down the fictitious.



ná vā́ u sómo vṛjináṃ hinoti ná kṣatríyaṃ mitʰuyā́ dʰāráyantam |
hánti rákṣo hántyā́sadvádantamubʰā́víndrasya prásitau śayāte || 13||



13. nac vaic uc somanmsn«√su vṛjinajnsa«√vṛj hinotivp·A·3s«√hi  
     nac kṣatriyanmsa«√kṣi mitʰuyāa«√mitʰ dʰārayantjmsa«√dʰṛ |
     hantivp·A·3s«√han rakṣasnnsa«√rakṣ hantivp·A·3s«√han asatjnsa«√as vadanttp·Amsa«√vad  
     ubʰajmdn indraNmsg«√ind prasitinfsl«pra~√si śayāteva·A·3d«√śī 



13. Certainly, Soma does not assist a deceitful one, 
    nor does [he assist] a governor maintaining [power] by means of ambiguity.
    He strikes [down] defensiveness, strikes one who tells fiction.
    Both repose in Indra's net.
------



yádi vāhámánṛtadeva ā́sa mógʰaṃ vā devā́m̐ apyūhé agne |
kímasmábʰyaṃ jātavedo hṛṇīṣe drogʰavā́caste nirṛtʰáṃ sacantām || 14||



14. yadr3nslc ahamr1msn (anṛtanns«√ṛ-devanms«√div)nmsn āsavp·I·1s«√as  
     mogʰama«√muhc devanmpa«√div apyūhevp·I·1s«api~√vah agninmsv«√aṅg |
     kir3nsa vayamr1mpd (jātanms«√jan-vedasnns«√vid)nmsv hṛṇīṣevp·A·2s«√hṛ2  
     (drogʰanms«√druh-vācnfs«√vac)jmpn tvamr3msg nirṛtʰanmsa«√ṛ sacantāmva·Ao3p«√sac 



14. Whether I have been having what lacks ṛta for a deva,
    or have I brought [offerings] for deva-s without a cause, O Agni?
    To what end thou are angry at us, O born of knowledge one?
    May [these] intended to hurt utterances associate themselves with the disintegration thou cause!



adyā́ murīya yádi yātudʰā́no ásmi yádi vā́yustatápa pū́ruṣasya |
ádʰā sá vīraírdaśábʰirví yūyā yó mā mógʰaṃ yā́tudʰānétyā́ha || 15||



15. adyaa murīyavp·Ai1s«√mṛ yadr3nsl (yātunms«√yā-dʰānajms«√dʰā)jmsn asmivp·A·1s«√as  
     yadr3nslc āyusnnsa«√i tatapavp·I·1s«√tap puruṣanmsg«√pṝ |
     adʰac sasr3msn vīranmpi«√vīr daśau vip yūyāsvp·Ue2s«√yu  
     yasr3msn ahamr1msa mogʰama«√muh (yātunms«√yā-dʰānajms«√dʰā)jmsn itia«√i āhavp·I·3s«√ah 



15. I would die today if I were cursed with an infatuation,
    or if with heat [of ascetic practices] I had destroyed man's vital power.
    Therefore, he should be deprived of ten heroes
    who calls me without a cause ``cursed with an infatuation''.



yó mā́yātuṃ yā́tudʰānétyā́ha yó vā rakṣā́ḥ śúcirasmī́tyā́ha |
índrastáṃ hantu mahatā́ vadʰéna víśvasya jantóradʰamáspadīṣṭa || 16||



16. yasr3msn ahamr1msa ayātujmsa«√yā (yātunms«√yā-dʰānajms«√dʰā)jmsv itia«√i āhavp·I·3s«√ah  
     yasr3msnc rakṣasnmsn«√rakṣ śucijmsn«√śuc asmivp·A·1s«√as itia«√i āhavp·I·3s«√ah |
     indraNmsn«√ind sasr3msa hantuvp·Ao3s«√han mahatjmsi«√mah vadʰanmsi«√vadʰ  
     viśvajmsg«√viś jantunmsg«√jan adʰamajmsn padīṣṭava·AI3s«√pad 



16. Who called me, who has no infatuations, ``cursed with an infatuation'',
    or, guarding [him man] who said ``I am innocent⁵'',
    may Indra strike him with a mighty weapon!
    Lowest of all creatures, may he fall down!
------



prá yā́ jígāti kʰargáleva náktamápa druhā́ tanvàṃ gūhamānā |
vavrā́m̐ anantā́m̐ áva sā́ padīṣṭa grā́vāṇo gʰnantu rakṣása upabdaíḥ || 17||



17. prapr3fsn jigātivp·A·3s«√gā kʰargalānfsn ivac naktama  
     apap druhnmsi«√druh tanūnfsa«√tan gūhamānāta·Afsn«√guh |
     vavranmpa«√vṛ anantajmpa avapr3fsn padīṣṭava·AI3s«√pad  
     grāvannmpn«√gṝ gʰnantuvp·Ao3p«√han rakṣasnmpa«√rakṣ upabdanmpi 



17. She who approaches at night --- like an owl,
    maliciously hiding herself away [during the day] ---
    may she fall down into endless caverns!
    May pressing stones ward off guardian [impulses] with clanking sounds.



ví tiṣṭʰadʰvaṃ maruto vikṣvìcʰáta gṛbʰāyáta rakṣásaḥ sáṃ pinaṣṭana |
váyo yé bʰūtvī́ patáyanti naktábʰiryé vā rípo dadʰiré devé adʰvaré || 18||



18. vip tiṣṭʰadʰvamva·Ao2p«√stʰā marutNmpv viśnfpl«√viś icʰatava·Ao2p«√iṣ  
     gṛbʰāyatavp·Ao2p«√grah rakṣasnmpa«√rakṣ samp pinaṣṭanavp·Ao2p«√piṣ |
     vinmpn«√vī yasr3mpn bʰūtvītp·A???«√bʰū patayantivp·A·3p«√pat naktannpi  
     yasr3mpnc ripnfpa dadʰireva·I·3p«√dʰā devajmsl«√div adʰvaranmsl 



18. O Marut-s, spread over among homesteads, seek,
    seize guarding [impulses], crush completely [those]
    that, having become birds, bring down [men] at night,
    or those that have placed traps along the course of celestial proceeding on its way [sacrifice].
------



prá vartaya divó áśmānamindra sómaśitaṃ magʰavansáṃ śiśādʰi |
prā́ktādápāktādadʰarā́dúdaktādabʰí jahi rakṣásaḥ párvatena || 19||



19. prap vartayavp·Ao2s«√vṛt dyunmsb aśmannmsa«√aś indraNmsv«√ind  
     (somanms«√su-śitajms«√śo)jmsa magʰavanjmsv«√maṃh samp śiśādʰivp·Ao2s«√śo |
     prāktāta«pra~√añc apāktāta«apa~√añc adʰarāta udaktāta«ud~√añc  
     abʰip jahivp·Ao2s«√han rakṣasnmpa«√rakṣ parvatanmsi 



19. Roll the rock from the Heaven, O Indra!
    That which is sharpened by Soma, O munificent one, sharpen thoroughly!
    Thump at the guarding [impulses] with the rock
    from the front, from behind, from below, from above!



etá u tyé patayanti śváyātava índraṃ dipsanti dipsávó'dābʰyam |
śíśīte śakráḥ píśunebʰyo vadʰáṃ nūnáṃ sṛjadaśániṃ yātumádbʰyaḥ || 20||



20. etasr3mpn uc syar3mpn patayantivp·A·3p«√pat (śvannms-yātunms«√yā)nmpn  
     indraNmsa«√ind dipsativp·A·3p«√dabʰ dipsujmpn«√dabʰ adābʰyajmsa«a~√dabʰ |
     śiśīteva·A·3s«√śo śakrajmsn«√śak piśunajmpb«√piś vadʰanmsa«√vadʰ  
     nūnama sṛjatvp·AE3s«√sṛj aśaninfsa«√aś yātumantjmpd«√yā 



20. These, that bring down --- infatuations like those of a dog,
    they desire to trick Indra, thieves, [Indra who is] not-to-be-deceived.
    He, empowering one, sharpens [his] deadly weapon against the treacherous
    so that he would assuredly discharge a flash of lightning for those who are infatuated.



índro yātūnā́mabʰavatparāśaró havirmátʰīnāmabʰyā̀vívāsatām |
abʰī́du śakráḥ paraśúryátʰā vánaṃ pā́treva bʰindánsatá eti rakṣásaḥ || 21||



21. indraNmsn«√ind yātunmpg«√yā abʰavatvp·Aa3s«√bʰū (parajms«√pṛ-śaranms«√śṝ)nmsn  
     (havisnns«√hu-matʰijms«√matʰ)nmpg abʰip āvivāsanttp·Ampg«ā~√van |
     abʰip idc uc śakrajmsn«√śak (parajms«√pṛ-śujms«√śo)nmsn yadr3nsi vanannsa  
     pātrannsa«√pā ivac bʰindanttp·Amsn«√bʰid satasa etivp·A·3s«√i rakṣasnmpa«√rakṣ 



21. Indra became a destroyer of infatuations,
    of those that long to disturb an oblation.
    Capable [to cut down] as an ax [approaching] a thicket,
    he comes unto guarding [impulses] as if breaking defensive formation.



úlūkayātuṃ śuśulū́kayātuṃ jahí śváyātumutá kókayātum |
suparṇáyātumutá gṛ́dʰrayātuṃ dṛṣádeva prá mṛṇa rákṣa indra || 22||



22. (ulūkanms«√val-yātunms«√yā)nmsa (śuśnfs-ulūkanms«√val-yātunms«√yā)nmsa  
     jahivp·Ao2s«√han (śvannms-yātunms«√yā)nmsa utac (kokanms-yātunms«√yā)nmsa |
     (suparṇanms«su~√pṛ-yātunms«√yā)nmsa utac (gṛdʰranms«√gṛdʰ-yātunms«√yā)nmsa  
     dṛṣadnfsi«√dṝ ivac prap mṛṇavp·Ao2s«√mṝ rakṣasnnsa«√rakṣ indraNmsv«√ind 



22. Strike [any] infatuation that is like that of an owl, like that of an owlet,
    like that of a dog or like that of a cockoo,
    like that of a hawk or like that of a vulture!
    O Indra, crush as with a millstone the defensiveness!



mā́ no rákṣo abʰí naḍyātumā́vatāmápocʰatu mitʰunā́ yā́ kimīdínā |
pṛtʰivī́ naḥ pā́rtʰivātpātváṃhaso'ntárikṣaṃ divyā́tpātvasmā́n || 23||



23. māc vayamr1mpa rakṣasnnsn«√rakṣ abʰip naṭvp·AE3s«√naś yātunmsa«√yā-av ​
     apap ucʰatuvp·Ao3s«√vas mitʰunajmda«√mitʰ yasr3mda kimīdinnmda |
     pṛtʰivīnfsv«√pṛtʰ vayamr1mpa pārtʰivajnsb«√pṛtʰ pātuvp·Ao3s«√pā2 aṃhasnnsb«√aṃh  
     (antara-īkṣajms«√īkṣ)nnsn divyajnsb«√div pātuvp·Ao3s«√pā2 vayamr1mpa 



23. May not defensiveness overtake us! Of those who help infatuation,
    may [the dawn] drive away with the lucidity [it brings] the pair that are kimīdin-s!
    May the Earth protect us from an earthly trouble!
    May the middle region protect us from a celestial [trouble]!



índra jahí púmāṃsaṃ yātudʰā́namutá stríyaṃ māyáyā śā́śadānām |
vígrīvāso mū́radevā ṛdantu mā́ té dṛśansū́ryamuccárantam || 24||



24. indraNmsv«√ind jahivp·Ao2s«√han puṃsnmsa (yātunms«√yā-dʰānajms«√dʰā)jmsa  
     utac strīnfsa«√sū māyānfsi«√mā śāśadānāta·Afsa«√śad |
     vigrīvanmpn (mūranms-devanms«√div)nmpn ṛdantuvp·Ao3p«√ṛdc sasr3mpn dṛśanvp·AE3p«√dṛś sūryanmsa«√sūr uccaranttp·Amsa«ud~√car 



24. O Indra, strike [any] man who is cursed with an infatuation,
    and [any] woman who prevails by means of the power to frame [cognition]!
    May those whose neck is twisted, for whom a fool is a deva, disperse!
    May they not see the rising sun!
------



práti cakṣva ví cakṣvéndraśca soma jāgṛtam |
rákṣobʰyo vadʰámasyatamaśániṃ yātumádbʰyaḥ || 25||



25. pratip cakṣvava·Ao2s«√cakṣ vip cakṣvava·Ao2s«√cakṣ  
     indraNmsn«√ind cac somaNmsv«√su jāgṛtamvp·Ao2s«√jāgṛ |
     rakṣasnnpd«√rakṣ vadʰanmsa«√vadʰ asyatamvp·Ao2d«√as2  
     aśaninfsa«√aś yātumatjnpd«√yā 



25. Percieve [them], make [them] manifest!
    O Soma, would [you] and Indra be watchful!
    Cast a deadly for [inner] defences weapon --- 
    for those that are accompanied by an infatuation --- a flash of lightning!
------


1 extract of Soma plant
2 dviṣas
3 indrahava --- on the strength of 9.96.1c
4 making fewer assumptions, parsimonious
5 lit. ``pure''